<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zerocrack</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zerocrack"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Zerocrack"/>
	<updated>2026-04-30T19:14:20Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:My_Youth_Romantic_Comedy_Is_Wrong_As_I_Expected&amp;diff=321944</id>
		<title>Talk:My Youth Romantic Comedy Is Wrong As I Expected</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:My_Youth_Romantic_Comedy_Is_Wrong_As_I_Expected&amp;diff=321944"/>
		<updated>2014-01-23T06:50:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Woo this project is official now&lt;br /&gt;
Hope to join the ranks of translator after my jlpt this july or maybe my results at December&lt;br /&gt;
And welcome and thank you fronttide to translating this series ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it being drop by Baka Tsuki? I hope not.[[User:Zerocrack|Zerocrack]] ([[User talk:Zerocrack|talk]])&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tasogare-iro_no_Uta_Tsukai&amp;diff=308951</id>
		<title>Talk:Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tasogare-iro_no_Uta_Tsukai&amp;diff=308951"/>
		<updated>2013-12-08T03:46:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;If someone want&#039;s to write a better synopsis, here&#039;s a source which might help. (spoilers ahead!)[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/review-tasogare-iro-no-uta-tsukai.html C.E.Translation&#039;s review] --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 03:46, 22 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 03:54, 22 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey hey hey. Don&#039;t keep us hanging. What happens next? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:29, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No progress. Did the translator quit? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  15:14, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No activity since June 22: probably.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 22:55, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure what happened to Mystrael after his school ended but my RL work project had a huge push for release and I just got swamped.  This week is a bit crazy so I&#039;ll start translating again next week.  Also if anyone else is interested in translating I have transcribed all of chapter 3 and I think most / all of chapter 4.  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 12:28, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok Mystrael and I are back in communication and we are going to be working hard this summer to bring you guys more chapters.  And as you may have noticed he put up chapter 3!  All praise the great and mighty Mystrael!  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 12:04, 22 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ehhh.... I&#039;m not &amp;quot;great and mighty&amp;quot; at all... But yeah, the Interval Play is up too, so enjoy! --[[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] ([[User talk:Mystrael|talk]]) 13:06, 22 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== nav ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m making some navs like this for the pages &lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 Illustrations|Back to Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Tasogare-iro_no_Uta_Tsukai|Main page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 1st Play|Forward to: 1st Play]]&lt;br /&gt;
|} if you say that they are needed i will gladly make it for the others as well (tough it&#039;s easy to make) ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:57, 21 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can go ahead and make them for all the chapters, they&#039;d be great to have! I&#039;m not very wiki-proficient, so all I can pretty much do is add text and thumbnails xD &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for offering to do that! --[[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] 13:21, 21 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ok will be doing it now ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:43, 21 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to offer my services to make an upgraded navbar for this project. If there are no objections I&#039;ll get on it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:29, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there have been no objections I will implement it at once. You&#039;ll find the new nav system to be more user friendly with more features. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:34, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There we go. I&#039;m sure everyone will like the new [[Template:Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai Nav|navbar]]. See link for access to the navbar for editing and for it&#039;s documentation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:55, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== about the story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must say, the story is quite good.... no, that&#039;s an understatement; it&#039;s really good, and I hope I can read more of it. I already read the &amp;lt;Hyouketsu Kyoukai&amp;gt; (till vol2, still waiting for the vol3), and I think the story is really related. Dunno about if it&#039;s the sequel or prequel (well, I only can read till the 3rd Play of vol1 for now)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, good luck. Though right now it still a teaser, I&#039;m sure the readers (including myself) are cheering you from their side. I really wish it&#039;ll be promoted and included into the main project list soon :) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 17:40, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the awesomeness of Hyouketsu Kyoukai is how I got motivated to start translating this series. Since it&#039;s quite painful for me to read either Japanese or Chinese fluently, I&#039;ve only read as much as I&#039;ve translated, so I know just as much as you do xD. But from what I&#039;ve read about online, Tasogare-iro is the prequel of Hyouketsu Kyoukai&#039;s world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the support! Just gonna say, since the 4th play is quite long (~70pgs instead of ~40 like the others), don&#039;t expect it for a few weeks. Not to mention that I have to study for finals, which will slow translation speed down to nearly nothing until the end of June. --[[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] 20:02, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
GAAHH!!!!this has been dead for too long &amp;gt;.&amp;lt; but still ,why do you think this is from the same world??and not think that this and Eden are both two stories from the same author...i mean yea there are similarities like shinkyouku (tasogare) and shinryoku (eden) but i cant see it...or did the author say/tweet/post about it somewhere nyaa?? -- [[User:Ways|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ways&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 10:38, 5 August (nyaa~timeline)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to say; congratulation for being upgraded into full project~!! Can&#039;t wait to read the newest TLed chapter. ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 15:05, 19 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to C.E.Translation, translating Eden, Tasogare is the same world, just in a much earlier in the timeline.&lt;br /&gt;
http://goo.gl/kAcmb - [[User:Jester0fLurking|Jester0fLurking]] 16:58, 20 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cliffhanger is chipping my soul bit by bit... TT___TT - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 13:21, 7 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah I know the feeling. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  23:03, 7 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, I was &amp;quot;hey, new updates?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
And then, I see no new chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A part of my heart died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, no one willing to pick this project? - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 10:14, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sigh, I write this nice post and hit backspace to delete a character only to discover I had the page selected and it went back and deleted all I typed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyhow, since I am too lazy to re-write all of that, I will summarize instead:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new translator who has picked up this project.  I currently have 2 pages translated and another 3.5 transcribed (meaning I&#039;ve copied the Japanese (including Kanji) into a Japanese word processor (currently using JWPce but taking suggestions if there are better ones out there).  Part 1 of Chapter 5 (Final Chapter) is about 17 pages long so I am 1/3rd of the way there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will need editors.  I don&#039;t claim to have a great grasp on my mother tongue (English) let alone know all the nuances to bridging Japanese and English.  That said I am a fast learner so if you see something odd or wrong let me know and please include a reason why so I can improve for the future.  I am more than happy to engage in discussion / dialog when it comes to the translation of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My skills are more than a little rusty right now.  I have kept up with Japanese as a whole via watching anime.  But my reading skills have deteriorated since college.  I am rapidly picking up Kanji again, though verb conjugation is causing me some grief (If anyone knows of a good source for learning Japanese verb conjugation please let me know).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My goal is 1 page a day so for the time being an update at least once every 3 weeks is likely.  My biggest time sink is having to look up nearly every kanji using the radical lookup tool.  I can do it and have yet to hit a kanji I couldn&#039;t find (thank God I remember the basics of radicals and how Kanji strokes are written / counted).  So this 3 week turnaround time may well decrease as I get better at actually reading kanji and not needing a dictionary for every other word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Part 2 has 9 pages, part 3 has 6 pages, and part 4 has 7 pages.  These will likely take less time but no guarantees.)&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 12:16, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nah, just take it slowly. I&#039;m...or I think, We, glad to hear that someone pick this project.&lt;br /&gt;
(leaving us with such a cliffhanger is just too cruel...) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 09:26, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cliffhanger was too cruel for me too.  Hence why I decided to try my hand at translating :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look forward to the upcoming chapter&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 07:55, 23 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got sucked into the story and already have part 1 of the final chapter transcribed.  As I translated I was starting to be able to semi-read it and have it make sense (with a lot of dictionary help with JWPce).  The translation (as poor as it may be) will be up sometime in the next couple of days.  Tomorrow at the earliest as the first half is on my other computer which I don&#039;t have access to today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh editor&#039;s beware, I&#039;m quite sure there will be plenty to keep you busy once it goes up... :P&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 23:08, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahahaaaa, ok I am literally laughing out loud right now, I have been using google translate on a few things because 1.  it usually makes me chuckle inside and 2. it gives me a slightly different perspective on a few things when I&#039;m not quite sure how to translate it.  This time though it is so out there translation wise I had to share it with the rest of baka-tsuki.  So I put なんてこった in and got WTF? out.  Talk about reasons why google translate cannot replace the human mind.... lol.[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 23:28, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever tried to use Mobile google translate? A Lot more accurate, as well it shows you how to pronounce the translation aswell (if you are going from Something - Not English). I have nearly all the volumes digitized. How are you comparing the digital and physical copy? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 01:27, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mobile google works better than just translate.google.com?  Weird, only trouble I could see with it is trying to somehow get Kanji into my phone.  is there a way to use it on my desktop / through a web browser?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also I only have the digital copies.  Stellarroze provided me with the other volumes in digital form and I am just going off the assumption that the physical and digital are identical.  Though I would love to get my hands on the physical books if I could figure out how... [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 14:46, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Try allowing phonic typing on your phone, to try and input kanji. [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 16:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, what happened with Mystrael? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 06:54, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wish I knew, at the same time I am grateful because it gave me a good reason to start learning how to translate which should improve my command of both Japanese and English.[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 14:31, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What happened with Mystrael? Hmm. Reality kidnapped him! [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 16:55, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have pages 1-6 translated, though 黎明の神鳥やアーマのような、どこか朧気な声じゃない。is giving me a headache.  Does this sound right?  &amp;quot;Like the Bird God of Dawn, Arma, and the rest, the vague voice came from nowhere.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Argh this is seriously giving me grief.  I originally had it translated differently but just realized that I &amp;quot;think&amp;quot; that the Bird God of Dawn had a similar mention when he first spoke to Kluelu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m hoping to have the rest done by this weekend.[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 16:25, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be more like &#039;Like the Avian God of Dawn...&amp;quot; the rest makes no grammatical sense. [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 21:50, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the google translate meaning is screwed up &#039;Armor of God, such as birds and dawn, not faint voice somewhere.&#039; [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 21:55, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I used Bird God of Dawn (Phoenix) because it makes some sense to me and it was also used by the previous translator in chapter 4.  For the moment let&#039;s rework the sentence a little:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So 黎明の神鳥やアーマのような would be PhoenixやArmaのような, どこか朧気な声じゃない.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think that this is similar to what can be found in chapter when Phoenix speaks to Kluele for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*『Bird without feathers. Chick who broke out of its shell. You are—』&lt;br /&gt;
From some faraway place, sounded an unclear voice like an echo. Whether it was male or female couldn’t be distinguished. A sound that didn’t belong to this world, with a mysterious tone.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that is the case then I think that in general that the sentence is saying that like the Phoenix, Arma, and the other true spirits (ya being the etc type connecter) the vague voice was coming from nowhere in particular.  But dang if that isn&#039;t an awkward sentence.  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 10:21, 28 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh and does anyone recognize this character from the story?  サージェス (Romanji: Saajesu).  I tried skimming across all the currently translated chapters but didn&#039;t see anyone I could link this name to.  If he hasn&#039;t appeared before what would be a good translation of this name? &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 10:26, 28 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not a translator, but I&#039;m pretty sure that refers to the classmate &amp;quot;Serges&amp;quot;.  Her name appears a few times in some of the volume 1 chapters.  I checked the Japanese wikipedia page for the series (http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/黄昏色の詠使い), and the Characters section has that script next to the English text &amp;quot;Serges Ophelia&amp;quot;.  And I&#039;ll add my thanks to the list for picking this up and finishing the cliffhanger. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 11:28, 28 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arigatou Gozaimasu.  I will bookmark that link (didn&#039;t even know it existed till you put that there).  And darnit didn&#039;t even think to translate that as a g instead of a j :P. Though I wouldn&#039;t have changed the a to an e either...[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 12:21, 28 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh. so that was referring to the Phoenix I thought it was referring to Arma. [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 22:46, 29 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating the last page (But won&#039;t be done before church so probably won&#039;t be done done till this evening).  And I come across this:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
そう。あ、い、つ、が、腕、を、折、っ、た、の、は、お、前、の、せ、い、だ。&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(Translation:)Yes.  The reason she broke her arm was your fault.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
How would you (in english) create something similar?  Would it be with commas like the original?  Periods like this?&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(Translation:)Yes....  The. reason. she. broke. her. arm. was. your. fault.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It fascinates me how there is so much that can be expressed in one langauge that cannot be in another.  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 11:03, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually you use dashes in English, syllable by syllable. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 11:13, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now, brain seriously hurting....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
片翼が詠び出されぬ限り、もう片翼もまた出ることができない&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I originally translated that as:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To recite out one wing is the best of my ability.  I can&#039;t call out another wing again so soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But... I am seriously doubting that is right at the same time I cannot for the life of me figure out what 出されぬ is supposed to mean.  Is the ぬ negative?  Why can&#039;t I find a conjugation of Dasu or Deru that yields Da/De-sare.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leave 片翼 as One Wing, 詠び is him taking Yobu and using the Yo from 詠 (To Recite) instead of the normal Yo from (to call).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keep in mind that original translation was pretty early on and I&#039;ve matured a bit since then.  I&#039;m just so stumped by the first half that I haven&#039;t even thought of how to improve the second half.  It is just that mind bending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh and I underestimated how much time was needed to finish Part 1&#039;s read through.  So this part will be up tomorrow morning.[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 21:20, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final Chapter Part 1 is up.  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 09:33, 4 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm..still no update...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s only been a month since the last update, so I guess it&#039;s not that weird... ( ‾́ .̮.̮‾̀) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 08:15, 9 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you look at Catahn talk page ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) you can see his progress. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 11:01, 9 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yay~ Update~!&lt;br /&gt;
And... that Evhemary at the end..... AAAA---!!! (TT A TT) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 06:12, 18 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, RL isn&#039;t so crazy anymore (and I shouldn&#039;t be disappearing again like that.)  Already in communication with Mystrael and am working on Volume 2, Chapter 2.  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 16:59, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==About title==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t the title supposed to be Eve? Not Evhe? Just Asking.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Black_Saber|Black_Saber]] ([[User talk:Black_Saber|talk]]) 6:46 2013/02/19 (GMT+7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her full name is イブマリー , officially spelled Evhemary. So when it&#039;s written as her nickname イブ in the text, I shortened her name to Evhe, keeping the &#039;h&#039;. -- [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] ([[User talk:Mystrael|talk]]) 19:09, 18 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mystrael and I just talked about this.  We are thinking of changing Evhe to Eve.  The primary reason for this is Eve relates to the woman of origin title that we see in the end of the first volume.  Also Arma did mention that he gave that name to her.  Though there really isn&#039;t a clear cut answer one way or another.  Nor is it that major of a difference in either case.  So if you have a thought or opinion on the matter let us know.  We&#039;ll probably make our final decision, one way or the other, next week.  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 09:59, 1 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents, but Eve is too mainstream. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 10:40, 1 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Contents ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I arbitrarily added volume 3 contents.&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s original in case of repairs.&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『―――――――』&lt;br /&gt;
* 回奏	『私がそこで見たものは――』&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏・第二幕　『イ短調の音色』&lt;br /&gt;
* 一奏	『知られざる歌の鼓動』&lt;br /&gt;
* 敗者の詩章・一	『{{Furigana|Deus, Arma?|なぜ　牙を剥く}}』&lt;br /&gt;
* 二奏	『もしあたしが戻らなかったら――』&lt;br /&gt;
* 三奏	『好い夜だと思わないか――Kluele Sophi Net――』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏	『小さな夜が歌う夜――Neight Yehlemihas――』&lt;br /&gt;
* 四奏	『痛み・熱・疼き――声』&lt;br /&gt;
* 敗者の詩章・二	『私は灰と誇りに流れゆく』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第二幕	『あの日あの時、お前は何を見た』&lt;br /&gt;
* 敗者の詩章・三	『未だ知られざる歌の鼓動』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『夜色の卵の孵るとき』&lt;br /&gt;
* 敗者の詩章・四	『{{Furigana|Deus――Arma Riris|なぜ　約束に牙を剥く}}』&lt;br /&gt;
* 贈奏	『いつまでも、ここは憩いの場所だから』&lt;br /&gt;
* 追奏	『異端の長たち』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 04:22, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 4 title: 踊る世界、イヴの調律&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also volume 4 contents:&lt;br /&gt;
* 虚奏	『心のかけら』&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『ツァラベル、涙と呼ばれた島で』&lt;br /&gt;
* 一奏	『砕きの緋』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏	『異端長』&lt;br /&gt;
* 二奏	『ゆりかご、眠り、静かな夜』&lt;br /&gt;
* 三奏	『最も長くて深い夜の始まり』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第二幕	『ゲシュタルロア――風が砕けた島で』&lt;br /&gt;
* 四奏	『空白と夜明けの交叉』&lt;br /&gt;
* 五奏	『アマリリス踊る、狂えよ世界の調律』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第三幕	『謳う決意の調べ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『夜色の理由。全てを映す夜空の下で』&lt;br /&gt;
* 連奏	『誰よりも遠い場所で』&lt;br /&gt;
* 贈奏	『こんなにも近い場所で』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 05:55, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
５&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『伝えられない、ということ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 一奏	『別れる、ということ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第一幕	『ミシュダル　―孤独―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第二幕	『カインツ　―風の道標―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 二奏	『見失う、ということ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第三幕	『アルヴィル　―流浪―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 三奏	『苦しむ、ということ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 四奏	『そんな全ての残酷を心に負って』&lt;br /&gt;
* 空奏	『{{Furigana|deus Arma riris?|なぜわたしたちを引き離す}}』&lt;br /&gt;
* 五奏	『それでも　あなたのそばにいたいから』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第四幕	『シャオ　―弱き者―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第五幕	『レイン　―名詠式って、なんですか―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 六奏	『目覚めの時、紡ぐ約束』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『あなたは詠うように微笑んで』&lt;br /&gt;
* 贈奏	『始まりは、風歌うこの場所で』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
６&lt;br /&gt;
* 赤奏	『あなたに贈る小さな黒歌』&lt;br /&gt;
* 緑奏	『探せ、そいつはあたしのだ！』&lt;br /&gt;
* 青奏	『アマデウスを超えし者』&lt;br /&gt;
* 白奏	『花園に一番近い場所』&lt;br /&gt;
* 黄奏	『走れ、そういつはあたしのだ！』&lt;br /&gt;
* 紅奏	『また会う日までの夜想曲』&lt;br /&gt;
* 禁律・夜奏	『アマリリスは真夜に咲いて』&lt;br /&gt;
* 禁律・空奏	『そしてシャオの福音来たり』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
７&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『シャオ、汝ただ佇立する者よ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 一奏	『予覚』&lt;br /&gt;
* 二奏	『未踏』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏	『足音』&lt;br /&gt;
* 三奏	『{{Furigana|再憶|さいおく}}』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第二幕	『四年前　―そして三年前―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 四奏	『灰色』&lt;br /&gt;
* 五奏	『ただそこに佇立する者』&lt;br /&gt;
* 六奏	『新約の扉、詠う世界の祈りよ響け』&lt;br /&gt;
* 七奏・陽	『夜　―{{Furigana|予兆|ざわめき}}―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 七奏・月	『夜　―{{Furigana|始音|こどう}}―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『夜　―微笑ムヨウニ―』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
８&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『微笑ムヨウニ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 一奏	『付きそう者の決意は清く』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏	『イ短調』&lt;br /&gt;
* 二奏	『セラの庭園』&lt;br /&gt;
* 緋奏	『百億の星にリリスは祈り』&lt;br /&gt;
* 三奏	『決別』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第二幕	『友達として』&lt;br /&gt;
* 四奏	『せめてこの血の燃え尽きたその先に』&lt;br /&gt;
* 緋奏・第二幕	『最も永く、深く、冷たい夜の中で』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『交わり、そして更なる時の中心へ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 贈奏	『友達だから』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
９&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『忘れもの』&lt;br /&gt;
* 一奏	『選択、そして分岐』&lt;br /&gt;
* 血奏	『始まりに炎あり』&lt;br /&gt;
* 二奏	『吼える世界』&lt;br /&gt;
* 三奏	『分岐、そして集い』&lt;br /&gt;
* 四奏	『それは一瞬の虹のように　―枯れ草色の―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 五奏	『殻より目覚めるもの』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『微笑ムヨウニ、君泣イテ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏	『荒野を往くもの』&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『夜明け前』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
１０&lt;br /&gt;
* 夜奏	『あなたは夜明けに微笑んで』&lt;br /&gt;
* 空奏	『そしてシャオの礼讃来たり』&lt;br /&gt;
* 真奏	『全ての歌を夢見る子供たちの塔』&lt;br /&gt;
* 真奏	『百億の星に少女は祈り』&lt;br /&gt;
* 真奏	『新約の扉、汝ミクヴァへ挑む者』&lt;br /&gt;
* 真奏	『黄昏に愛された者よ、歌と絆と涙を継いで』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『夜明け色の詠使い』&lt;br /&gt;
* 贈奏	『いつかどこかで、またきっと』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 17:05, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Use of Brackets for Arma&#039;s Speech and the Double Naming Cause Trouble in Epub ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to propose changing 『』 to [] for Arma&#039;s speech. I used Epub format to read it and the 『』 were all replaced by ??. Similarly the case for the furigana-like use of double naming became that both names were following each other, for example Pegasus Winged Horse. If possible, the use of only one would be better, in the mentioned example Pegasus would suffice. [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] - Using the furigana names from that list would be enough, if it&#039;s not possible, then putting the second name to () brackets would suffice. [[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 13:17, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I wouldn&#039;t mind changing Arma&#039;s speech brackets to []. As for the furigana, turning {{Furigana|Winged Horse|Pegasus}} to just Pegasus is part of the terminology changes I plan to make when I have the time. However, I think furigana like {{Furigana|First Scale Recitation|High Noble Aria}} should be kept since the two have significantly different meanings (and to stick to the author&#039;s naming conventions). Just out of curiosity, if furigana is a problem for Epub, how is it being treated on other projects?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, thank you for adding the information for volumes 3 and 4. I&#039;ve been busy these few months with school, and Catahn has been busy also. After final exams are over in the next two weeks, I should be getting back to translating again. Sorry for the long delay! --[[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] ([[User talk:Mystrael|talk]]) 20:56, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok. I&#039;m not sure how&#039;s furigana in other projects, but do as you see fit. I&#039;ll be thankful if you changed Arma&#039;s brackets. About volume info, it&#039;s no problem! :) I&#039;ll add the info for the remaining volumes as well. Feel free to adjust the chapters&#039; titles. Uhm, I wanted to mention the second volume subtitle &amp;quot;The Way of the Songstress&amp;quot;. Using &amp;quot;Aria&amp;quot; seems good (or using Solo, Solo Road, Solo Way, Solo Path...), but also is there not the particular &amp;quot;wa&amp;quot; at the end? 奏でる少女の道行きは -Shouldn&#039;t then the correct translation be &amp;quot;The Aria of the Songstress is-&amp;quot;? [[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 06:14, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like 道行き is mainly used to indicate Ada&#039;s dilemma of what path she goes down (Reciter vs. Exorcist), so I think &#039;Way&#039; works the best (the &#039;Aria&#039; meaning is more for sticking to the musical theme of the series). And yes, you are correct about the &amp;quot;wa&amp;quot; with meaning &amp;quot;is...&amp;quot; But in English, adding the hanging question at the end of a book title sounds awkward to me. Because it is titled &#039;The Way of the Songstress&#039;, I feel like it&#039;s implied that we will find out about it and what it is. But if anyone has a different opinion, feel free to comment! --[[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] ([[User talk:Mystrael|talk]]) 18:07, 20 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading the recent chapters, for example &#039;&#039;My path is nowhere else but here - Hir be qusi Gillisu xshao ele sm thes, neckt ele&#039;&#039;, I think that using &amp;quot;The Path of the Songstress&amp;quot; would be the best. [[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 06:01, 21 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed... Changed the title to &amp;quot;The Path of the Songstress&amp;quot;. And thank you for making the updates page :) --[[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] ([[User talk:Mystrael|talk]]) 12:24, 21 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re welcome. I just fell in love with this series. Doing minor editing like that is fun while waiting for the next chapter. Looking forward for more! And thanks for today&#039;s update. :) [[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 14:47, 21 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m interested in becoming an editor for this project and was wondering if you would like some assistance. I&#039;m a native English speaker and proficient with the written language. If you are willing to accept me then I am more then willing to spend some of my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:57, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the projects here do not require permission to do that, so you&#039;re free to start editing :) [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 06:28, 8 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the two translators for the project I am all for a competent editor.  Personally I am translating to both increase my Japanese skills as well as increase my English competence.  Both of which I&#039;ve found to be needing development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would you be willing to send me feedback on common mistakes that I make?  I could use all the English feedback that I can get.  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 11:07, 17 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 3 has been Transcribed ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, I just finished cleaning up the OCR&#039;d text from volume 3.  At this point I will be switching from transcribing to translating starting with Chapter 1.  Mystrael is quite busy right now so we are goign to continue tag teaming it but simply switch roles.  I&#039;ll translate and he&#039;ll proof read.  With any luck this will allow us to continue to bring you high quality releases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 11:12, 17 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll wait it eagerly. thanks for the hard work. [[User:Zerocrack|Zerocrack]] ([[User talk:Zerocrack|talk]])&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Chrome_Shelled_Regios&amp;diff=267474</id>
		<title>Talk:Chrome Shelled Regios</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Chrome_Shelled_Regios&amp;diff=267474"/>
		<updated>2013-07-08T12:28:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Volume 03 - Chapter 1==&lt;br /&gt;
I believe I encountered something odd while working on the list of names and terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So do you need anything today? If it’s Ge…. Naruki, she’s over there,” Layfon had almost called Naruki by her first name. Good thing he caught himself so quickly&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Naruki (ナルキ・ゲルニ, Naruki・Gelni) is her first name by the Japanese convention of using a dot to seperate first and last names written in the European ordering system (like how the comma separates Smith, John if you think about it conversely). Second, the original text read &amp;quot;Na...Naruki&amp;quot; and talks about almost saying her pet name, which I interpret as nickname. I&#039;m seeing an inconsistency in even the original work considering Layfon just calls her Naruki and doesn&#039;t really have a nickname for her (which in this case would probably be Na-chan for her two other friends). Any ideas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh and this is the original text: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「で、今日はなにか急ぎの用事ですか？　ナッ……ナルキならあそこにいますけど」&lt;br /&gt;
　愛称《あいしょう》を言いそうになって、言い直し、レイフォンはニーナの横で困り果てた顔をしたナルキを示《しめ》した。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edit: NM found her alias. It&#039;s Nakki. Posted that alias on the terminology list and will be editing the text according to when it&#039;s used in the original Japanese text. BTW, speed reading is bad for editing :p .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:xstar|xstar]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 11 - Impact Girls ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the titles for some of the chapters for Vol 11 are so awkward, why not reverse the order? So instead of his and my Lunchtime, make it &#039;Lunchtime of Me and You&#039; and so on so forth. The Japanese particle の(no) can both be read as a possessive particle (&#039;s) or as the word &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;of&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; when reading the two nouns in the reverse order.&lt;br /&gt;
so the proposed title changes would be&lt;br /&gt;
            * &#039;&#039;Morning of Me and you&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
            * Impact of Childhood 01&lt;br /&gt;
            * &#039;&#039;Lunchtime of Me and you&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
            * Impact of Childhood 02&lt;br /&gt;
            * &#039;&#039;Dinnertime of Me and you&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
            * Impact of Childhood 03&lt;br /&gt;
            * &#039;&#039;Dinnertime of Me and You&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:xstar|xstar]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see what you mean. To me, both titles (using &amp;quot;his morning&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;morning of&amp;quot;) sound strange. Probably coz English is never meant to convey meaning this way. I don&#039;t really mind the changes... whatever you guys think is suitable. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would&#039;nt work &amp;quot;Morning with You and Me&amp;quot; too?  Or would that be wrong? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:39, 4 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That would work, but I personally think &amp;quot;Morning of Me and You&amp;quot; sounds more girlish and romantic-ish, regardless of how much grammar hates it. But I think &amp;quot;with&amp;quot; would be a different Japanese particle anyway, which I think would be に.&amp;lt;!--Excuse me if I&#039;m wrong; I haven&#039;t done much related to Japanese lately and I&#039;ve only been doing self-study. Not very far.--&amp;gt; If you wanna go the correct grammar route, &amp;quot;(The/A) Morning of You and I&amp;quot; would be recommended, with () optional, but loses a lot of the feminine aspect. Freely changeable, however seen fit anyway. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How about using something like &amp;quot;the two of us&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;me and you&amp;quot;? (Mainly because &amp;quot;aitsu&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t mean &amp;quot;you&amp;quot;) Ah, or if you want it to sound romantic: à deux :D Or just leave it to the reader to figure out what&#039;s meant and use &amp;quot;our&amp;quot;? [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:24, 4 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
o_O &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Lunchtime of Me and you&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; sounds almost like &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Lunchtime (made) of Me and you&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;. a bit cannibalistic as well, but then again, that is a bit post-apocalyptic, i guess...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the &#039;aitsu&#039; thing, is it a gender-neutral way of addressing someone in context? If so, if you want to keep the &#039;mystery,&#039; then using &#039;you,&#039; as it&#039;s gender-neutral and also used in context, seems to fit well (the original translation used &#039;his&#039; anyway); however, the &#039;ore&#039; throws that off.&lt;br /&gt;
Like I actually have enough knowledge to discuss Japanese anyway....&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, &#039;Morning of the two of us&#039; would work, albeit some rewording would be nice. I don&#039;t like using &#039;of&#039; too much myself.&amp;lt;!--Damn memories of a &#039;&#039;A Bicycle Built for Two&#039;&#039;, get out of my head!--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;--Playing too much Fallout? It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; sound cannibalistic based on the context, but since the titles have been following a pattern in a romantic way, it shouldn&#039;t be too misunderstood.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; Once again, [[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the &#039;made of&#039; comment, technically it could have a strongly sexual connotation. You could technically have a feast of the flesh or a feast for the eyes and just imply the sexual nature of the phrase. Also, the terms &#039;ore&#039;(me) and &#039;aitsu&#039;(you) just means the speaker is using masculine speech (regardless of whether the speaker or the target of speech is male or female). Technically Nina speaks in this type of speech. Potentially &#039;with&#039; would also work. The word with conveys a slightly different meaning, but it all depends on the context of the chapters involved. Do the chapters convey inclusion of the two people involved, or do they convey the meaning of &#039;for the people involved&#039;? If the chapter&#039;s content follows the description &#039;for the two involved&#039; then a &#039;Morning for/of Two&#039; would be adequate as a translation. I haven&#039;t gotten into this volume yet as far as reading in Japanese so I&#039;m not sure. (Oh btw, I love heated discussions like this, though wasn&#039;t expecting this particular discussion to be that heated) --[[User:xstar|xstar]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aitsu; That one, koitsu; This one. Xstar: I agree, but does it really say morning? Someone tell me the romanjii please.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 17:50, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1:Chapter 5 - Point of Difference ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the the first platoon match when Layfon wakes up in the hospital, there is a sentence that does not seem to make grammatical sense. The line reads as follows: &amp;quot;Layfon took the juice from Meishen. The juice refreshed his thirsty throat. He drank as if the liquid to seep through his entire body.&amp;quot; The problem I see is with the last sentence of the line. My proposed edit would be &amp;quot;He drank as if to let the liquid seep through his entire body.&amp;quot; Alternatively, the sentence could read &amp;quot;He drank as if to allow the liquid to seep through his entire body.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:xstar|xstar]] 12:30, May 28, 2010 (UTC Pacific)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re right. That line doesn&#039;t make sense. Either corrected versions is ok. Feel free to edit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks again! - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volumes 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Innocence Wander===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think that chapter &amp;quot;Innocence Wander&amp;quot; in Volume 8 is misplaced. The content should be placed earlier in the story&#039;s timeline. Could someone check it out please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you mean? - in the story timeline? Where should that be in the timeline in your opinion? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:57, 18 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Honestly, the normal timeline seems correct. In volume two, Meishen has Felli pass the letter on to Layfon. In Innocence Wander, Meishen recalls that incident with the line reading &amp;quot;...Mei-Shen recalled the time when she stood here agonising over whether or not she should give Layfon the letter that was accidentally sent to her. If she hadn’t met Felli here, what might have happened…?&amp;quot; --[[User:xstar|xstar]] 1:02, May 18, 2010 (UTC Pacific)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Post Epilogue - Ordinary Days===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s been saying &amp;quot;Part 3 (Well, still a tiny part left - Ed. Lyg.)Haze 13:37, 28 December 2010 (UTC)&amp;quot; for a while now. Does anybody have any idea how much longer? Just asking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:17, 13 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been keeping an eye on CSR for awhile too. I think Haze is somewhat inactive right now, like he&#039;s a chinese --&amp;gt; english translator. The chinese script might be too inaccurate or low-quality or something to bother with. At least according to his last forum post, &amp;quot;the chinese translator is back on his crack&amp;quot; so its gibberish or something. That was a ways back.[[User:Blackfaia|Blackfaia]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s 2012 now and &#039;&#039;still a tiny part left - Ed. Lyg&#039;&#039;? Perhaps it would be better to remove the registeration. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:11, 6 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that, you should read [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&amp;amp;t=2603&amp;amp;p=146053#p144972 his post] in the forum. He simply said that he just getting used to uni and will be back translating that part again after he got it under control. --[[User:Gwilthyunman|Gwilthyunman]] 06:20, 6 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a full year? Seriously? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:24, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;-okay if any translator is reading this then please give me, and the rest of the freeloader part 3 please&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volumes 3 and 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could someone double check the names of volumes 3 and 11? I checked: here is volume 3: 鋼殻のレギオス 3 センチメンタル・ヴォイス&lt;br /&gt;
and here is volume 11: 鋼殻のレギオス１１ インパクト・ガールズ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know any japanese, but I highly doubt that these two phrases mean exactly the same thing --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 21:44, 1 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Chrome Shelled Regios 3 Sentimental Voice&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Chrome Shelled Regios 11 Impact Girls&#039;&#039; is what I get. ~EnigmaticRepose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 23:44, 1 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not a Japanese translator but for simple things like this there is no need to bother anyone; google translator works well enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鋼殻のレギオス 3 センチメンタル・ヴォイス&lt;br /&gt;
Steel Chrome Shelled sentimental voice 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鋼殻のレギオス１１ インパクト・ガールズ&lt;br /&gt;
11 Girls Impact Steel Chrome Shelled&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes they mean something different; is the above translation perfect no but who cares lets just enjoy the excellent work that the translators are doing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks again to Blewin, Haze and Iygophile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corbett D.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to say thank you to Blewin, Haze and Iygophile for translating and editing this Novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corbett D.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volumes 6+==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to ask if there´s a specific reason, why the pictures in the chapters from Vol.6 on are missing. Because from Vol.1-5 they&#039;re in the different chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I assume they were forgotten to include into the chapters, or [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] (or someone else, but I belive it was ususally Vaelis doing) still havnt had the time to include them... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:43, 18 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, thank you for the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== prequels: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At what point in the series do the prequels no longer contain major spoilers about how the world came about. in other words, how many volumes can we go without them containing major spoilers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you mean? What risk? Is there someone who translates the prequels? (Also I would say no risk as long as you dont read them ;))--[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:20, 27 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, no one is translating the prequels (sadly), so I haven&#039;t read them, but presumably, one might have a very different understanding of Filth Monsters, or Ignasis, among other things, after reading the prequels, which might spoil some surprises in the main series (like how the prequel trilogy in Star Wars ruins the revelations of the end of Episode 5 of that series): as I can&#039;t read japanese, I couldn&#039;t say, but was just curious. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 03:23, 4 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Compared to the Anime/Manga... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering how many of the light novels the anime covered, and how much was different between the anime, the manga and the light novel. also, since i haven&#039;t read that far yet, please try not too give away too many spoilers, if any, about the story after the point of the anime ( or equivalent point in the novels).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime covers volumes 1-7, but the last chapters of volume 7 is different from the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure about the manga as I don&#039;t read it, but the novels have much more details than the anime. &lt;br /&gt;
the last 2 chapters or so of Vol 7 kick start from where the anime left off. &lt;br /&gt;
You might also want to read Vol 8 (short stories) in conjunction with Vol 2 and 3 as it takes place much earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
The main story goes: Vol 1-7, 9, 12 to current Vol 14. &lt;br /&gt;
As for differences.... Leerin and Nina receive far better reception in the novels. They&#039;ve both been butchered in the anime! &lt;br /&gt;
Gorneo and Shante also have more screen time. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx, that was just the answers i was looking for. keep up the good work Blewin, Haze. Ganbare!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does Volume 9 have a prologue? The project and registration pages make it look like it should have one, but since Blewin appears to have skipped it, I want to confirm whether or not it exists. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 22:59, 22 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I skipped it because I couldn&#039;t find the prologue, but Haze found it for me. Prologue 9 should be on its way soon. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 Chapter 5 missing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anybody else have trouble loading Volume 9 Chapter 5? I get a blank screen when I click the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
for some reason, the links for chapter 5 and epilogue aren&#039;t working. I suggest registering on wiki and logging in to read the chapter. This works for most people. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1 Chapters 1-5 (and more) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed all of the letters (from Leerin to Layfon, vice-versa) into italics. Before I got my hands on them only the letter in the beginning of Chapter 1 was italicized. I don&#039;t know which way is correct, I don&#039;t think there &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; a correct way, but I think it looks better italicized. I&#039;ve only done the letters in Chapter 1 so far, but if I recall there are more. I plan on re-reading CSR (for fun and to quality/proof check so I&#039;ll change them when I get to them.&lt;br /&gt;
I understand that probably nobody cares either way, but I decided to make a note of it anyways. Since they were left that way for so long, and since that&#039;s what this place is for. And thanks to translators for your hard work. :) -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15-19 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please blewin translate as early as possible.Is there a link for Volume 15-19 in japanese but in pdf or text format --117.192.181.224&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blewin translates from Chinese. And has also a real life... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 02:45, 16 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry didnt mean to offend.Is there a link for the Chinese i will try to use a translational software&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When is vol 15 ch 2 going to be completed? It&#039;s been a while with no progress on it. And it&#039;s the only chapter left in that volume. Has it been forgotten? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:22, 1 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks for the support Darklor. As for everyone else, I&#039;m sorry for the slow progress for the past year, but I&#039;ve got myself a job now so progress, unfortunately, will remain slow unless we&#039;ve new translators helping out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the links for Jap raw and Chinese TL, please drop me a pm at baka-tsuki and I&#039;ll pm you the links. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
uh.... I&#039;ve no plans of finishing chapter 2 since it&#039;s about the new president&#039;s observation of various students in Zuellni (as in, not really main plot related). I know, I&#039;m getting lazy, but with the limited time I have, I&#039;d rather work on the important parts.- [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blewin ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will greatly appreciate if there is a link to Volume 15-19 mabye Japanese or chinese but in TEXT OR PDF format so that i can have it translated at google translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Been almost 3 months since last update rl issues and taking a break or has this been dropped? Any info will be appreciated thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will wait for the next translation even must wait for a years. I really like the stories!! give all your best! I will wait patiently!! [[User:Zerocrack|Zerocrack]] ([[User talk:Zerocrack|talk]]) 21:13, 10 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Please Make The Pdf ==&lt;br /&gt;
I hope someone finish TL the author note and make the pdf. much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can get the PDF made by otaku in the forum. --[[User:Gwilthyunman|Gwilthyunman]] 23:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks for the update! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Blewin just wanted to say thank you for the new chapters.  I appreciate the hard work that you are putting into this.  Moreso now that I am translating myself than ever before.  So again, thank you!  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 14:25, 29 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
good luck with the translation! it&#039;s hard work, but you need to be persistent. Hang in there. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Can I ask for tips for TLing? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been trying to translate by myself in my free time but i don&#039;t know kanji and the pace is like 2 hours per page. Is this pace normal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any suggestions on tools or techniques to make this faster without having to learn the language?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s just say I bought the LNs then scanned the pages into jpegs.&lt;br /&gt;
Right upto now, I&#039;ve been using http://www.sciweavers.org/free-online-ocr to convert the jpg to text,&lt;br /&gt;
and if it messes up the convertion, I use http://jisho.org/kanji/radicals/ to fix the kanji.&lt;br /&gt;
Then I just use google translate. I have a grasp of the grammar so usually I can fix the mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from what I get from others, it&#039;s quite impossible to get a good translation from google translator... - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
It steals from you what you could be learning. Practice makes _________ (Wandering translator) :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it over?? I already wait for 2 years and vol.15 still not done. Sory to bother but I realy want to read it until finish. [[User:Zerocrack|Zerocrack]] ([[User talk:Zerocrack|talk]]) 07:28, 8 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tsurugi_no_Joou_to_Rakuin_no_Ko&amp;diff=260663</id>
		<title>Talk:Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tsurugi_no_Joou_to_Rakuin_no_Ko&amp;diff=260663"/>
		<updated>2013-06-13T08:10:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: /* Volume 2 and on. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Feedback ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am really looking forward to reading more of this excelent translations. I just hope you will continue your work at least as fast and good as you were till now.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 14:33, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if you&#039;ll continue to other volumes i will be honored to post the illustrations.. and by the way i love this because with only the with the 1st chapter i&#039;m hoked and know that it has 6 chapter i&#039;m hooked (6x) to it. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 10:43, 10 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Congratz, for being upgraded into full project--!! \( º▼º)/ - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 05:27, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since i&#039;ve high hopes for this series i&#039;m gonna start editing the first volume illustrations, i will continue editing them as the project progresses - when 2nd volume translations start i&#039;ll continue with that one. Volume one should be done in matters of days... or hours. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 10:23, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1, halfway finished, i need to redo the spreads, the raws i found were already overleveled, if anyone finds a better and not overleveld raw give me a hint. EDIT: found the raws, gonna do it tommorow or smth.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:02, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
v1. illustration done, hiatus until vol 2 TL starts. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 10:40, 28 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 2 and on. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i was wondering when your going to continue the translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just finish read it. I am looking for more!!&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work! [[User:Zerocrack|Zerocrack]] ([[User talk:Zerocrack|talk]]) 03:10, 13 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Chrome_Shelled_Regios&amp;diff=260110</id>
		<title>Talk:Chrome Shelled Regios</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Chrome_Shelled_Regios&amp;diff=260110"/>
		<updated>2013-06-11T02:13:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: /* Blewin */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Volume 03 - Chapter 1==&lt;br /&gt;
I believe I encountered something odd while working on the list of names and terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So do you need anything today? If it’s Ge…. Naruki, she’s over there,” Layfon had almost called Naruki by her first name. Good thing he caught himself so quickly&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Naruki (ナルキ・ゲルニ, Naruki・Gelni) is her first name by the Japanese convention of using a dot to seperate first and last names written in the European ordering system (like how the comma separates Smith, John if you think about it conversely). Second, the original text read &amp;quot;Na...Naruki&amp;quot; and talks about almost saying her pet name, which I interpret as nickname. I&#039;m seeing an inconsistency in even the original work considering Layfon just calls her Naruki and doesn&#039;t really have a nickname for her (which in this case would probably be Na-chan for her two other friends). Any ideas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh and this is the original text: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「で、今日はなにか急ぎの用事ですか？　ナッ……ナルキならあそこにいますけど」&lt;br /&gt;
　愛称《あいしょう》を言いそうになって、言い直し、レイフォンはニーナの横で困り果てた顔をしたナルキを示《しめ》した。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edit: NM found her alias. It&#039;s Nakki. Posted that alias on the terminology list and will be editing the text according to when it&#039;s used in the original Japanese text. BTW, speed reading is bad for editing :p .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:xstar|xstar]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 11 - Impact Girls ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the titles for some of the chapters for Vol 11 are so awkward, why not reverse the order? So instead of his and my Lunchtime, make it &#039;Lunchtime of Me and You&#039; and so on so forth. The Japanese particle の(no) can both be read as a possessive particle (&#039;s) or as the word &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;of&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; when reading the two nouns in the reverse order.&lt;br /&gt;
so the proposed title changes would be&lt;br /&gt;
            * &#039;&#039;Morning of Me and you&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
            * Impact of Childhood 01&lt;br /&gt;
            * &#039;&#039;Lunchtime of Me and you&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
            * Impact of Childhood 02&lt;br /&gt;
            * &#039;&#039;Dinnertime of Me and you&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
            * Impact of Childhood 03&lt;br /&gt;
            * &#039;&#039;Dinnertime of Me and You&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:xstar|xstar]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see what you mean. To me, both titles (using &amp;quot;his morning&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;morning of&amp;quot;) sound strange. Probably coz English is never meant to convey meaning this way. I don&#039;t really mind the changes... whatever you guys think is suitable. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would&#039;nt work &amp;quot;Morning with You and Me&amp;quot; too?  Or would that be wrong? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:39, 4 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That would work, but I personally think &amp;quot;Morning of Me and You&amp;quot; sounds more girlish and romantic-ish, regardless of how much grammar hates it. But I think &amp;quot;with&amp;quot; would be a different Japanese particle anyway, which I think would be に.&amp;lt;!--Excuse me if I&#039;m wrong; I haven&#039;t done much related to Japanese lately and I&#039;ve only been doing self-study. Not very far.--&amp;gt; If you wanna go the correct grammar route, &amp;quot;(The/A) Morning of You and I&amp;quot; would be recommended, with () optional, but loses a lot of the feminine aspect. Freely changeable, however seen fit anyway. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How about using something like &amp;quot;the two of us&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;me and you&amp;quot;? (Mainly because &amp;quot;aitsu&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t mean &amp;quot;you&amp;quot;) Ah, or if you want it to sound romantic: à deux :D Or just leave it to the reader to figure out what&#039;s meant and use &amp;quot;our&amp;quot;? [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:24, 4 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
o_O &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Lunchtime of Me and you&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; sounds almost like &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Lunchtime (made) of Me and you&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;. a bit cannibalistic as well, but then again, that is a bit post-apocalyptic, i guess...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the &#039;aitsu&#039; thing, is it a gender-neutral way of addressing someone in context? If so, if you want to keep the &#039;mystery,&#039; then using &#039;you,&#039; as it&#039;s gender-neutral and also used in context, seems to fit well (the original translation used &#039;his&#039; anyway); however, the &#039;ore&#039; throws that off.&lt;br /&gt;
Like I actually have enough knowledge to discuss Japanese anyway....&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, &#039;Morning of the two of us&#039; would work, albeit some rewording would be nice. I don&#039;t like using &#039;of&#039; too much myself.&amp;lt;!--Damn memories of a &#039;&#039;A Bicycle Built for Two&#039;&#039;, get out of my head!--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;--Playing too much Fallout? It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; sound cannibalistic based on the context, but since the titles have been following a pattern in a romantic way, it shouldn&#039;t be too misunderstood.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; Once again, [[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the &#039;made of&#039; comment, technically it could have a strongly sexual connotation. You could technically have a feast of the flesh or a feast for the eyes and just imply the sexual nature of the phrase. Also, the terms &#039;ore&#039;(me) and &#039;aitsu&#039;(you) just means the speaker is using masculine speech (regardless of whether the speaker or the target of speech is male or female). Technically Nina speaks in this type of speech. Potentially &#039;with&#039; would also work. The word with conveys a slightly different meaning, but it all depends on the context of the chapters involved. Do the chapters convey inclusion of the two people involved, or do they convey the meaning of &#039;for the people involved&#039;? If the chapter&#039;s content follows the description &#039;for the two involved&#039; then a &#039;Morning for/of Two&#039; would be adequate as a translation. I haven&#039;t gotten into this volume yet as far as reading in Japanese so I&#039;m not sure. (Oh btw, I love heated discussions like this, though wasn&#039;t expecting this particular discussion to be that heated) --[[User:xstar|xstar]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aitsu; That one, koitsu; This one. Xstar: I agree, but does it really say morning? Someone tell me the romanjii please.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 17:50, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1:Chapter 5 - Point of Difference ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the the first platoon match when Layfon wakes up in the hospital, there is a sentence that does not seem to make grammatical sense. The line reads as follows: &amp;quot;Layfon took the juice from Meishen. The juice refreshed his thirsty throat. He drank as if the liquid to seep through his entire body.&amp;quot; The problem I see is with the last sentence of the line. My proposed edit would be &amp;quot;He drank as if to let the liquid seep through his entire body.&amp;quot; Alternatively, the sentence could read &amp;quot;He drank as if to allow the liquid to seep through his entire body.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:xstar|xstar]] 12:30, May 28, 2010 (UTC Pacific)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re right. That line doesn&#039;t make sense. Either corrected versions is ok. Feel free to edit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks again! - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volumes 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Innocence Wander===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think that chapter &amp;quot;Innocence Wander&amp;quot; in Volume 8 is misplaced. The content should be placed earlier in the story&#039;s timeline. Could someone check it out please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you mean? - in the story timeline? Where should that be in the timeline in your opinion? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:57, 18 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Honestly, the normal timeline seems correct. In volume two, Meishen has Felli pass the letter on to Layfon. In Innocence Wander, Meishen recalls that incident with the line reading &amp;quot;...Mei-Shen recalled the time when she stood here agonising over whether or not she should give Layfon the letter that was accidentally sent to her. If she hadn’t met Felli here, what might have happened…?&amp;quot; --[[User:xstar|xstar]] 1:02, May 18, 2010 (UTC Pacific)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Post Epilogue - Ordinary Days===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s been saying &amp;quot;Part 3 (Well, still a tiny part left - Ed. Lyg.)Haze 13:37, 28 December 2010 (UTC)&amp;quot; for a while now. Does anybody have any idea how much longer? Just asking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:17, 13 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been keeping an eye on CSR for awhile too. I think Haze is somewhat inactive right now, like he&#039;s a chinese --&amp;gt; english translator. The chinese script might be too inaccurate or low-quality or something to bother with. At least according to his last forum post, &amp;quot;the chinese translator is back on his crack&amp;quot; so its gibberish or something. That was a ways back.[[User:Blackfaia|Blackfaia]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s 2012 now and &#039;&#039;still a tiny part left - Ed. Lyg&#039;&#039;? Perhaps it would be better to remove the registeration. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:11, 6 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that, you should read [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&amp;amp;t=2603&amp;amp;p=146053#p144972 his post] in the forum. He simply said that he just getting used to uni and will be back translating that part again after he got it under control. --[[User:Gwilthyunman|Gwilthyunman]] 06:20, 6 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a full year? Seriously? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:24, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;-okay if any translator is reading this then please give me, and the rest of the freeloader part 3 please&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volumes 3 and 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could someone double check the names of volumes 3 and 11? I checked: here is volume 3: 鋼殻のレギオス 3 センチメンタル・ヴォイス&lt;br /&gt;
and here is volume 11: 鋼殻のレギオス１１ インパクト・ガールズ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know any japanese, but I highly doubt that these two phrases mean exactly the same thing --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 21:44, 1 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Chrome Shelled Regios 3 Sentimental Voice&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Chrome Shelled Regios 11 Impact Girls&#039;&#039; is what I get. ~EnigmaticRepose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 23:44, 1 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not a Japanese translator but for simple things like this there is no need to bother anyone; google translator works well enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鋼殻のレギオス 3 センチメンタル・ヴォイス&lt;br /&gt;
Steel Chrome Shelled sentimental voice 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鋼殻のレギオス１１ インパクト・ガールズ&lt;br /&gt;
11 Girls Impact Steel Chrome Shelled&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes they mean something different; is the above translation perfect no but who cares lets just enjoy the excellent work that the translators are doing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks again to Blewin, Haze and Iygophile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corbett D.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to say thank you to Blewin, Haze and Iygophile for translating and editing this Novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corbett D.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volumes 6+==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to ask if there´s a specific reason, why the pictures in the chapters from Vol.6 on are missing. Because from Vol.1-5 they&#039;re in the different chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I assume they were forgotten to include into the chapters, or [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] (or someone else, but I belive it was ususally Vaelis doing) still havnt had the time to include them... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:43, 18 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, thank you for the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== prequels: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At what point in the series do the prequels no longer contain major spoilers about how the world came about. in other words, how many volumes can we go without them containing major spoilers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you mean? What risk? Is there someone who translates the prequels? (Also I would say no risk as long as you dont read them ;))--[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:20, 27 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, no one is translating the prequels (sadly), so I haven&#039;t read them, but presumably, one might have a very different understanding of Filth Monsters, or Ignasis, among other things, after reading the prequels, which might spoil some surprises in the main series (like how the prequel trilogy in Star Wars ruins the revelations of the end of Episode 5 of that series): as I can&#039;t read japanese, I couldn&#039;t say, but was just curious. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 03:23, 4 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Compared to the Anime/Manga... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering how many of the light novels the anime covered, and how much was different between the anime, the manga and the light novel. also, since i haven&#039;t read that far yet, please try not too give away too many spoilers, if any, about the story after the point of the anime ( or equivalent point in the novels).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime covers volumes 1-7, but the last chapters of volume 7 is different from the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure about the manga as I don&#039;t read it, but the novels have much more details than the anime. &lt;br /&gt;
the last 2 chapters or so of Vol 7 kick start from where the anime left off. &lt;br /&gt;
You might also want to read Vol 8 (short stories) in conjunction with Vol 2 and 3 as it takes place much earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
The main story goes: Vol 1-7, 9, 12 to current Vol 14. &lt;br /&gt;
As for differences.... Leerin and Nina receive far better reception in the novels. They&#039;ve both been butchered in the anime! &lt;br /&gt;
Gorneo and Shante also have more screen time. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx, that was just the answers i was looking for. keep up the good work Blewin, Haze. Ganbare!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does Volume 9 have a prologue? The project and registration pages make it look like it should have one, but since Blewin appears to have skipped it, I want to confirm whether or not it exists. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 22:59, 22 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I skipped it because I couldn&#039;t find the prologue, but Haze found it for me. Prologue 9 should be on its way soon. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 Chapter 5 missing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anybody else have trouble loading Volume 9 Chapter 5? I get a blank screen when I click the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
for some reason, the links for chapter 5 and epilogue aren&#039;t working. I suggest registering on wiki and logging in to read the chapter. This works for most people. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1 Chapters 1-5 (and more) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed all of the letters (from Leerin to Layfon, vice-versa) into italics. Before I got my hands on them only the letter in the beginning of Chapter 1 was italicized. I don&#039;t know which way is correct, I don&#039;t think there &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; a correct way, but I think it looks better italicized. I&#039;ve only done the letters in Chapter 1 so far, but if I recall there are more. I plan on re-reading CSR (for fun and to quality/proof check so I&#039;ll change them when I get to them.&lt;br /&gt;
I understand that probably nobody cares either way, but I decided to make a note of it anyways. Since they were left that way for so long, and since that&#039;s what this place is for. And thanks to translators for your hard work. :) -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15-19 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please blewin translate as early as possible.Is there a link for Volume 15-19 in japanese but in pdf or text format --117.192.181.224&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blewin translates from Chinese. And has also a real life... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 02:45, 16 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry didnt mean to offend.Is there a link for the Chinese i will try to use a translational software&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When is vol 15 ch 2 going to be completed? It&#039;s been a while with no progress on it. And it&#039;s the only chapter left in that volume. Has it been forgotten? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:22, 1 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks for the support Darklor. As for everyone else, I&#039;m sorry for the slow progress for the past year, but I&#039;ve got myself a job now so progress, unfortunately, will remain slow unless we&#039;ve new translators helping out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the links for Jap raw and Chinese TL, please drop me a pm at baka-tsuki and I&#039;ll pm you the links. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
uh.... I&#039;ve no plans of finishing chapter 2 since it&#039;s about the new president&#039;s observation of various students in Zuellni (as in, not really main plot related). I know, I&#039;m getting lazy, but with the limited time I have, I&#039;d rather work on the important parts.- [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blewin ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will greatly appreciate if there is a link to Volume 15-19 mabye Japanese or chinese but in TEXT OR PDF format so that i can have it translated at google translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Been almost 3 months since last update rl issues and taking a break or has this been dropped? Any info will be appreciated thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will wait for the next translation even must wait for a years. I really like the stories!! give all your best! I will wait patiently!! [[User:Zerocrack|Zerocrack]] ([[User talk:Zerocrack|talk]]) 21:13, 10 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Please Make The Pdf ==&lt;br /&gt;
I hope someone finish TL the author note and make the pdf. much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can get the PDF made by otaku in the forum. --[[User:Gwilthyunman|Gwilthyunman]] 23:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks for the update! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Blewin just wanted to say thank you for the new chapters.  I appreciate the hard work that you are putting into this.  Moreso now that I am translating myself than ever before.  So again, thank you!  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 14:25, 29 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
good luck with the translation! it&#039;s hard work, but you need to be persistent. Hang in there. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Can I ask for tips for TLing? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been trying to translate by myself in my free time but i don&#039;t know kanji and the pace is like 2 hours per page. Is this pace normal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any suggestions on tools or techniques to make this faster without having to learn the language?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s just say I bought the LNs then scanned the pages into jpegs.&lt;br /&gt;
Right upto now, I&#039;ve been using http://www.sciweavers.org/free-online-ocr to convert the jpg to text,&lt;br /&gt;
and if it messes up the convertion, I use http://jisho.org/kanji/radicals/ to fix the kanji.&lt;br /&gt;
Then I just use google translate. I have a grasp of the grammar so usually I can fix the mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from what I get from others, it&#039;s quite impossible to get a good translation from google translator... - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
It steals from you what you could be learning. Practice makes _________ (Wandering translator) :&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=260108</id>
		<title>Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=260108"/>
		<updated>2013-06-11T02:06:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: /* Image Editing */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
Are there anyone who is currently traslating volume 11-14?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering... did the translators working on this put it on hiatus? becuase ive noticed that for the longest time, there has been no progress&lt;br /&gt;
Yo... the author of this series... he uses a pen name right? He&#039;s not actually named &amp;quot;middle school&amp;quot; right? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey I&#039;ve been editing lately. I&#039;ve found Kinji&#039;s last name spelled Tohyama and Tooyama, we should keep his name uniform at least. I&#039;m gonna change them all to Tohyama, Tooyama is awkward for me for some reason. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanted to compliment the translators on the speed and quality of their translation. You guys are dropping these volumes one by one, thank for your hard work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON&#039;T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not just continue translating until they reply?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won&#039;t translate the same thing^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine I&#039;ll start picking this up soon since I&#039;ve received no contact from the other translators, and realized it&#039;s never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::If this happened to me, I&#039;d give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won&#039;t be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I&#039;ll do some translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I get the feeling that you don&#039;t really like your stepmom...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven&#039;t made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
^^Your confidence made me lol. Either his father doesn&#039;t like him now, or his father never liked him... I will cry now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol No my dad never said he doesn&#039;t like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all parents&#039; words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I&#039;m being illogical. He said he couldn&#039;t understand why I can&#039;t just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he&#039;s making for me is the best for me =.=. I&#039;ll start translating some more to blow off some steam &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man, your life&#039;s almost like a mix between Hayate No Gotoku and Cinderalla, you have my sympathy. ~ Aussie Curry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined...  I&#039;ll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and &amp;lt;sword art online&amp;gt; made me craving for more LOL ~ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the manga release at snail pace....I am waiting for the last chapter here... [[User:xenocross|xenocross]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summary of previous discussion: Translator is trying to go to school. Has problems. Will gambatte. Our heartfelt approval.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:28, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--I don&#039;t know how else to contact translators of this series, so I&#039;ll post here. Seeing as the anime adaption is coming out in around a week, I&#039;m guessing there will be a lot more views of this series. As such, I wouldn&#039;t mind if the translators spit out a roughly translated version of the next few volumes, I have 2+ hours a day I can spend fixing up English, I can probably revise a chapter a day if need be. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 8:52, 6 March 2011 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--Speed translating is an insult to the craft. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 21:55, 10 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only if it&#039;s done horribly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:01, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime is out now.. thats what brought me here. If you do decide to do a fast translation I would like to add that I can also edit anything you put out. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are their any plans to continue translating this series? Because it seems volume 8 and 9 in particular are almost done but their hasn&#039;t been any updates in quite some time...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo anyone want Vol 14? ISBN978-4-8401-4932-7 http://www.mediafactory.co.jp/bunkoj/book_detail/945 - Sexy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need volume 8 and 9, to have pdf versions since they are finished [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 00:36, 23 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Look, all the pdfs are done by fans. BT doesn&#039;t have a staff per say. Bottom line, do your own pdfs, or wait for a fan to do up one.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 07:55, 23 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Anime==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anime is starting today or tomorrow, does anyone have some hope for it?  --[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 12:40, 14 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly disappointing, but they do have to condense a lot of things in anime, so I&#039;m not going to be too critical - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:13, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t say I disagree, but so far it doesn&#039;t look to bad. Though I have to admit I don&#039;t think Aria&#039;s voice is quite right, it just feels slightly wrong.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 18:28, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit too cutesy for my taste, but that&#039;s Kugyuu for you - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the seiyu voice fits. I did think Aria&#039;s mannerisms were a lot similar to Louise from Zero no Tsukaima, but they went even further and added a dash of Nagi from Hayate no Gotoku, Aria&#039;s voice could not be in better hands since Kugimiya-san did both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know, it just seemed a bit too &amp;quot;squeeky&amp;quot; or a little too grating to fit with the character, at least that is what I think from reading the first 3 books.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 21:42, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そうだった。She&#039;s described as having a Seiyuu like voice, so they can&#039;t go wrong there. XD However, I did think her voice would be slightly lower, possibly a more Shana-like tone. Anyways, do you guys like the OP/ED - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 22:00, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Opinions: OP = 3.5/5 , ED 2/5. Some parts of the OP sounded similar  to Asura Cryin&#039;s OP (to me at least), loved that one. Fav. part from ep 1  (+ -)&amp;quot;Aaaa, Watashi no magazine!!!&amp;quot;. BTW how far do you think the anime will cover the story? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 04:01, 17 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shows ended now and it seems the DVD/Blu-Ray of vol.1 of the anime did not sell well enough for a second season so far. Thinking I am gonna have to stick to just reading the story here.[[User:ROOMA4HELL|ROOMA4HELL]] 04:39, 6 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Picture Positioning ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to discuss and debate about the picture positioning in the light novel chapter parts. Currently the pictures are being placed in such an order as to mimic the light novel position. (ie: text page ends picture page begins). However I believe that this is problematic to be used &#039;&#039;here&#039;&#039; because in reading a light novel one can see the picture page as well as the text page side by side when they open onto that page thus allowing easy comparison between the line and it&#039;s corresponding picture. But here, due to the layout being continuous it does not allow the corresponding to occur so smoothly. Instead the reader passes the line that the picture corresponds to and finds the image 10 to 20 lines below that right next to text lines that have either little or absolutely no relation to the picture at all. I acknowledge the argument that this is how the author wished it to be, however I wish to make a point that this was because of the very basic format of all books. No matter what page you open to, unless you fold one side to the back there will always be two pages before you. So I have two ideas to give here:&lt;br /&gt;
# Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&lt;br /&gt;
# Mark the end of each page with a &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;----&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; to insert a line signifying the end of a novel page(like demonstrated below) and making the pictures bigger so they may seem page sized as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. Make no changes and let the text and pictures remain unmatched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow that&#039;s three. LOL. Personally, I believe the first idea is the best even if it does go against the original ordering. Does anyone have any objections and explanations as to why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:52, 26 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;I&#039;ll go with the first option. Initially, I thought that the picture placement was just some kind or bug or error or something. It didn&#039;t really occur to me that that was intentional. ;) Anyway, it will help the reader identify the scene and image better, since the picture is placed beside or near the accompanying text.&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;  My ignorance is showing, sorry about that. Anyway, I read (or looked at a page, trying to find a word I know) the source and the images are pretty much around where they are here, the only difference being the format (page-to-page vs continuous). Cross-referenced other series (specifically ZnT) and the editing is the same. So even though it&#039;s not spot on, it is how the page is intended w/ the only difference being format. So I guess, 3rd option? [[User:Seyrine|s13]] 16:05, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not putting the pictures anywhere else. Each author chooses where to put their pictures for a very specific reason. If you think it doesn&#039;t correspond well, then minimize a picture of the photo and read it side by side.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:34, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The OP is not incorrect that you can see the pictures side by side when you&#039;re reading it, but I prefer to just put it in at the end of the page, because, well...that&#039;s just how I see it. Putting it at the beginning would not necessarily be incorrect, but it&#039;s nice to read something before you look at the picture for it, which is the author&#039;s intent. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:09, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What you are saying &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; partly true. But only in cases where the picture relating to the text is on the &#039;&#039;backside&#039;&#039; of the related text page. When it is on the page on the side it is obviously there so that the picture and the text could be easily referenced. Even here because of the picture&#039;s size it can be made to look as though it is right next to the page. That is what I believe the author&#039;s original intention is. I&#039;m not wrong am I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 17:16, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather I would say that because of the transition from side-by-side to continuous format the resulting positions of the pictures are something the author had not originally wanted, wouldn&#039;t you agree? As such shouldn&#039;t we choose from point 1 or 2 and not 3 regardless of how it&#039;s being done in the other light novels pages? Isn&#039;t it only correct that we do this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:12, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally from what you have been saying, it seems that you want the format to be as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but instead it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;actually&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; Point 1 would make it like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whereas Point 2 would show it like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So which format would you prefer. According to this, even the current format is actually against the original author&#039;s wishes, isn&#039;t it? &amp;lt;!--Sorry about the comment, but it does imply the truth and seemed like a good thing to motivate the discussion. Then again that would actually cut into the translation time. Sorry again.--&amp;gt; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 12:43, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
give it a few days before concluding that people are not answering. some of us are busy people in RL. besides, not everyone watches the pages, or are able to sift through the flood of &amp;quot;recent changes&amp;quot; to find their object of interest. bring it to the forums in that case. begging your pardon, as a translator, I think this is so trivial that I won&#039;t even waste time debating or discussing it. discussing stuff like terminologies such as the butei articles is more constructive than a few image placements, and there are very few indeed; begging your pardon again. if you really want to, you can set up a poll in the forums, but that would only make sense if a lot of people are actually concerned with this topic of interest. whatever the case, the supervisor (or translators) makes the final decision. on a side note, given that this is relatively popular project, nobody posting means no one cares about this? and sorry for my typing because I hate caps hahaha :3 --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 13:17, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No problem. I do understand and it was my intention to wait. Plus the purpose of this topic is to persuade the editors and as stated in my previous post &#039;&#039;(see hidden text)&#039;&#039; the comment was just for motivation and I apologized to those who would take it the wrong way, finally I didn&#039;t actually say anything wrong, only laughed &#039;&#039;(evilly yes but only laughed)&#039;&#039;, LOL. Besides, if my intention was not to persuade through discussion and debating the issue I wouldn&#039;t have started this in the first place. Trivial, it might be on face, but I still think it is worth discussing because of it&#039;s deeper implications. Plus if nobody cares doesn&#039;t that mean that any format is applicable? I think that is wrong, which is why I wish to confirm others views on this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:46, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say that you are saying something wrong. It&#039;s just my opinion that it&#039;s a trivial thing, just as it&#039;s in your opinion that it&#039;s important. Different opinions that&#039;s all. No right or wrong. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 14:06, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:49, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes indeed. Going over the previous posts I see that this is indeed a difference in opinion. Clarity is indeed needed. My opinion is that of a single reader, what&#039;s yours? Oh and we might need other readers&#039; opinions as well, after all I am not the only one or a representative of all the readers. No, not at all. Thus more input from both sides would be appreciated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:42, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I wouldnt see any reason to do it different as it is done in the other translations... - aka text page / picture page / text page, but if you like you could put the corresponding line also under the picture (like it was done for Haruhi) to get a matching effect... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:08, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah that is being done here and there. But it still feels weird to scroll down a whole screen or two just to get to the picture that matches the text, especially when in the book the text-picture pages are side-by-side &#039;&#039;&#039;(See the layout example a few posts back for details)&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;(After checking)&#039;&#039; See, the picture&#039;s still side-by-side even here, just with the wrong text page, so to speak. I&#039;m proposing we correct that. The journey of a 1000 miles starts with the first step but if we don&#039;t take the first step how will the journey begin? So why not take the first step when the result is an improvement? If it&#039;s a problem of time consumption while revising previous chapters then can&#039;t you let me take care of that detail. That way the translators won&#039;t have to stop their work. I can do it all within a few hours, albeit a bit roughly in the cases where the picture does not have labels. But even so. It&#039;s actually better than setting it next to the wrong page start. As said before I believe setting the picture, next to the page, after the one it is meant for (ie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; | &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
) is not how the author wished it, though this is just my view as a reader. But it does hold some water, no? We could even switch the ordering around to make it even closer to the original format like so:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; | &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think? Oh and the offer, of me doing it if translators too busy translating, still stands. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 01:50, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My opinion: remove the stupid text under the pictures and &amp;quot;Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how I do it for every series [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 07:53, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not too busy translating, I&#039;m too busy reading other things. Just because I translate this fanatically doesn&#039;t mean I don&#039;t have a mountain of other things to read/watch. As it stands, I&#039;m practicing my Japanese by reading Mayo Chiki!, which is kind of a weird order, but that&#039;s irrelevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My opinion: I don&#039;t care enough to argue about it. If you&#039;re so horribly against putting it down there, then change it, but as I translate, I&#039;m going to keep doing it the way it is currently. If you want to change it, then just do so after I put it in. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:09, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s fine with me. So to confirm, I can set the picture next to the related text while revising and there won&#039;t be an edit war over it, right? Cause that&#039;s really scary. This one time... Oh well that&#039;s... well, forget that. Anyway, I have permission to match text with pictures while revising, right? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:36, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, can I? Can I? Can I? Pleeeease? &#039;&#039;(Hoppity, hoppity, hop)&#039;&#039; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:42, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, I couldn&#039;t care less. If such a trivial thing irks you so badly, then by all means, go ahead and change it. I certainly won&#039;t be wasting time and effort to change it back. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:05, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you! (Nyari) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:14, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fuuma&#039;s speech to be changed==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to change all of Fuumas &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;myself&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;this one&amp;quot;. Anything along those lines represent the &amp;quot;Sessha&amp;quot; she uses to refer to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
I would like opinions on this matter, for while &amp;quot;Myself/oneself&amp;quot; is my favorite, it should be the most easily-read one that prevails. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 22:59, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;p=82653#p82653&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forum backlink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--------&lt;br /&gt;
An example would make things more clear. Though personally I think it a pretty good idea. It does conform to the ancient/honorable/humble manner of speaking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:46, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Facepalm*. You know what, let&#039;s just change all of Patra&#039;s &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;s to &amp;quot;My Majesty&amp;quot;. Also, &amp;quot;Myself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oneself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Me myself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;This unworthy one hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not budging. This is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; open to discussion. How does a servant refer to himself in front of his lord in &#039;&#039;English&#039;&#039;? &amp;quot;Your lord master, your servant hasn&#039;t grown enough crops this year.&amp;quot;?. That&#039;s what somebody says when they speak to God. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:02, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yoake also has a point. But check this page out as well. It might help. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Illeism Illeism]. Just keeping an open mind here. I mean fansubbing translators usually do try and keep the Japanese manner of speech in their work rather than completely going English. The exotic manner is rather appealing. Just a thought though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:08, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an idea of how to completely retain the meaning. I write warawa or sessha and then link to the wikipedia page. That sound good? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:28, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is also a good idea. AH! Found it! This link would be better: &#039;&#039;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_pronouns&#039;&#039;. For Archaic references like &#039;&#039;sessha&#039;&#039; appending &#039;&#039;#Archaic_personal_pronouns&#039;&#039; would help &#039;&#039;(subsection link)&#039;&#039; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:36, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------&lt;br /&gt;
I was actually joking because that&#039;s amazingly retarded and nobody really cares enough, but, whatever floats your boat. Good luck fitting warawa in when I used me rather than I to refer to her.  - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:38, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I&#039;m being rude on purpose. I feel that the English language has no way of showing how bad of an idea I think this is if I don&#039;t resort to vulgarity. Rather, &#039;better; is a comparative phrase, and since I never actually mentioned a noun to which to compare to, a better word would be &#039;good&#039;. At any rate, これは全然ひどい、全然無意味、全然迷惑なことって絶対変わらず。 - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:47, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
----------&lt;br /&gt;
I see. But you also do have a point. Not everyone would be able to understand right off the bat that way. Oh well. By the way they actually did used to say &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;My liege, your servant requests permission to withdraw.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Your servant would like to beg forgiveness for his tardiness.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Rankings in the Royal court did actually effect the manner of speech greatly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:54, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please. Please. Please. Please. Please. Don&#039;t make Fuuma say &#039;your student&#039;. Please. Please. Please. Please. Fansubbers can translate how they want, the seas could boil and the Earth would crack, but don&#039;t make a ninja call herself &#039;your student&#039; in front of Kinji. There&#039;s an t/l note already, can we let it go? I&#039;ll make a concession and expand on it as well as adding a link.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 20:03, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naze nara... kore wa zenzen hidoi, zenzen muimi, zenzen meiwaku na koto ka? LOL. Jodan desu. Yes explaining in more detail in the Translation Notes and References pages is also another good idea/option. Actually I think it is the best one yet. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 20:10, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
-----------&lt;br /&gt;
There is one short reference. But seriously Yoake, please consider what I am proposing seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to stress that I am not attacking your translations here; I&#039;m giving an opionion, not demanding word-by-word translations. If this insults you, I apologize for not putting it in kinder words. &lt;br /&gt;
But I won&#039;t have you being rude without properly hearing me out. It is demeaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, back to the matter itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are archaic english that would properly convey the nuance of her speech; and I belive it would be worth the effort to try getting it across. &lt;br /&gt;
Now, I don&#039;t want to be harsly spoken, and I respect you work Yoake - In fact I really enjoy it. I just think we should be able to work something out to make it more along the authors intentions.I myself am not a native speaker, but I can see how: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oneself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; should be written  as &amp;quot;One has not been able to meet Instuctor for a while&amp;quot;, reflecting the inpersonal part of sessha, and the second-part reference to oneself. Hasn&#039;t and the like are actually a good idea in my opinion, but they can be written to make a point of reflecting speech-patterns instead of as a rule.&lt;br /&gt;
As for Patra, aren&#039;t a royal &amp;quot;We&amp;quot; sufficient to reflect her nature coupled with a notice in the text?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, most light novels translations fail on this part and I think everyone here could try to figure something out together instead of bashing the notion. Is that too much to ask for from a free wiki?&lt;br /&gt;
I sure don&#039;t think so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Is this insufficient? I think that we should be able to see merit in this proposal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect /  --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 00:07, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well done, great explanation. Strong points. What do you think Yoake? There is &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; weight in the arguments is there not? Indeed such ways of speaking have been used in ancient literature as well as medieval times. And yes, in English the use of the words &amp;quot;We&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Us&amp;quot; are plural forms however they were used by royals to refer to themselves (them being the leader/representative of their people probably brought on that effect). The use of plural form is regarded as a sign of great respect in many languages. That is a hard fact. Humility also meant referring to oneself in the third-person. The arguments are indeed sound. Are they not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:27, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous example of the use of &amp;quot;One&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot; for self referral is the character of Andrew Martin in the film [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bicentennial_Man_%28film%29 Bicentennial Man]. It chronicles the story of a robot and his journey into humanity. Before being ordered by his master to use &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; Andrew referred to himself as &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;oneself&amp;quot; as originally programmed to do so. It&#039;s a wonderful and beautiful story, you guys should try seeing it sometime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 02:35, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third person referral has a completely different meaning in Japanese. Since there is no equivalent for one, third person referral through using their names such as Riko saying &amp;quot;Riko&amp;quot; instead of I is a very feminine style of speech. As such, I&#039;m not willing to use any third person. Go look at the forum. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:00, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve read the forum posts. Now I understand why &amp;quot;One&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot; is not used here for &amp;quot;Sessha&amp;quot;. It might be equivalent in some respects but not exactly. I see. I learned something new. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:50, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can agree with the royal &amp;quot;we&amp;quot;. That&#039;s it. = [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:14, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, discussions can actually help improve oneself if you see them in a certain way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:10, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not a translator or even an editor and therefore have less value than the dirt on your shoes. But in light of my self-deprecation I hope you will accept my opinion. I agree with Yoake. Even someone referring to themselves as &#039;we&#039; is a little weird to read in English, since it is not something that anyone ever does, unless they are a faggot. (forgive me) Imagine someone calling themselves we... If you want to create a suitably &amp;quot;exotic&amp;quot; atmosphere I think including suffixes after names, and leaving some nouns untranslated (but obviously in romaji) is good enough. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s only because there are very few countries nowadays where kings and queens reign in full power (England has royalty but they&#039;re only figureheads). However, the royal terms &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; have been historically proven to be used. Pity English doesn&#039;t have honorific terms for the word &amp;quot;you&amp;quot; other than &amp;quot;Thee&amp;quot;. Just an info tip. Not trying to revive this talk. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 03:45, 28 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question about Translation Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are the translation notes and references on a separate page when they can be even more easily shown as a list at the bottom of each chapter via use of the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag? It&#039;s so bothersome to have to either navigate to a new page or open it in a new tab or window just to see a small note. Using the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039;erence tag allows for in-page navigation (ie: new page doesn&#039;t need time to load, screen just zeros in on the reference or back to text &#039;&#039;without&#039;&#039; page loading). So why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well its &#039;&#039;even&#039;&#039; more bothersome if you have to look up these references yourself. HnA is a light novel that has a substantial number of references and allusions to famous people, furthermore it is up to the translators creed. Also how is it that difficult to click on translation notes that simply opens a new page? Unless the readers are just being lazy. This really seems like a trivial matter to me. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:47, 23, May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah well. Readers &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; lazing around, according to the elderly. LOL. But seriously, &#039;&#039;as a reader&#039;&#039; I would prefer having the translation notes at the bottom of the page rather than opening a new page. It might be lazy but it is &#039;&#039;faster&#039;&#039; in loading/navigation. If it&#039;s a problem of too much trouble I&#039;d be happy to do it for you guys. I just think making a &#039;&#039;&#039;whole&#039;&#039;&#039; new/separate page for those notes is &#039;&#039;wasteful&#039;&#039;. &amp;quot;A new page + data&amp;quot; takes more space than simply &amp;quot;data at the bottom of an already existing page&amp;quot;. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:36, 23 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it might be useful when you transform it unto a PDF format. Speaking of PDF, can someone go edit V2? [[User:Kira0802|きら]] 23:06, 23 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can edit HnA volume 2 since I have nothing else to do atm Kira0802. Here&#039;s my opinion as a reader: just leave it as it is, this is such a trivial matter. If the reader wants such high-quality material, then they could learn the language and simply buy the light novels. Also, note that some translators do not bother making said these references at all, whether its the translation notes or foot notes at the bottom.  -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:10, 24, May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, but learning the language takes years of hard work. Plus not every country has access to places that actually sell the light novels. The reason people come to online light novel, manga and anime sites is &#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039; they &#039;&#039;&#039;don&#039;t want&#039;&#039;&#039; to wait. But even if it does seem like a trivial thing, there are benefits to it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# People won&#039;t have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)&lt;br /&gt;
# Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal links are automatically generated when using &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag making it easier for the translator while writing.&lt;br /&gt;
# Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes &amp;gt; Size of Translation notes on an &#039;&#039;already existing page&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d be happy if you can give me points that can legitimately favor leaving the translation notes on a separate page. If it&#039;s just because of the trouble of doing the work I said I can do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 14:29, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of worrying about the convenience of foot notes vs translation notes, editing takes priority. There are still a number of HnA volumes and chapters that still needs editing and proofreading. That should be your first responsibility as an editor. Although if you still feel so strongly about this issue, then its best to take it to the forums. The translators and supervisors get the last say in regards to this issue. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:31, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s my suggestion. If you&#039;re so bothered by this, Zero, then we can make a short reference at the bottom. If you want a more detailed, then we&#039;ll use the TL note&amp;amp;ref. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 18:07, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s look at the different points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;1.  People won&#039;t have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; the page with the translation&#039;s note are only text, it&#039;s really small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;2.  Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; if it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;well done&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can easily go back and forth between the two. I know it&#039;s not the case right now but the editors should learn how to do it, it&#039;s not that hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;3.  Internal links are automatically generated when using &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag making it easier for the translator while writing.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; it&#039;s not the translator&#039;s job but the editor&#039;s job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;4.  Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes &amp;gt; Size of Translation notes on an &#039;&#039;already existing page&#039;&#039;)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; who cares?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway you can look at every BT projects and I&#039;m almost sure that all of them put reference notes on a separate page and personally I like it this way. I don&#039;t want to see tl notes who pollute the bottom of the page of the translation. So if you want an argument then it&#039;s aesthetic, and I always privilege it. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 18:45, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Sword Art Online]] doesn&#039;t and I think it looks good. But as to your counters:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Even if the page is small it &#039;&#039;still&#039;&#039; takes time to load. Time which could be further shortened by using the ref tag. The ref tag &#039;&#039;exists&#039;&#039; for this reason.&lt;br /&gt;
# Why bother doing something the more complex way when you can do it the easier way. Oh... and there is no way to make a backlink to the referring text unless you actually make subsections in the chapters when using different pages for the translation notes (Something that will mess up the natural ordering of the chapter). But ref tagging allows &#039;&#039;&#039;not only&#039;&#039;&#039; to generate an automatic link &#039;&#039;to the note&#039;&#039; but a &#039;&#039;backlink&#039;&#039; to the referring text. Ref tagging is a legit and popular way to add reference notes, used in all wikias and wikipedia sites as well. This site seems to be a model of those and ref tags are here as well. So why not use it??? Furthermore it will allow for a more interactive experience. People can scroll down to the references and use the back link to check the referring text as they see fit. (ie: using the link for reference 1 but then catching sight of the next reference note 2 and using the backlink to check the referred text for &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; note. Not everyone just reads through the whole thing once, you know).&lt;br /&gt;
# Translation notes are the translator&#039;s job. But that&#039;s not even a valid point. So what if it was the editor&#039;s job. I&#039;m not talking about external links here like names like [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genghis_Khan Genghis Khan], I&#039;m talking mainly about the translation notes that should normally appear at the bottom of the page for easy referral and its links &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[1] [2] [3]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I&#039;m saying ref tagging makes not only the translator but the editor&#039;s job easier by taking the linking job off their hands. So why not use it? Plus the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[1] [2] [3]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; are quite obviously a mimicry of the referral system. That&#039;s how the referral links are shown.&lt;br /&gt;
# &amp;quot;Who cares&amp;quot; is definitely not a valid argument. Isn&#039;t it always better to strive for advancement? Such terms only seek to arrest making something better. Why not just open your mind to the possibilities rather than closing it. I do have good and valid points. Don&#039;t shoot them down with such terms, it sounds wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally I apologize if any of my earlier comments seemed like an attack. That was not my intention. I only wished for something that actually allows for an improvement to the current system. Well mainly it is the backlinking. But it also is true that it saves website space, is that not a good thing? Saving space means more data can be saved, no? Well basically we will only be the space of the page container that will be reduced but every little bit helps, does it not? And complex coding can be avoided, is that not better? All one has to do is write so: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Enter translation note here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; where the text that should refer is; instead of writing the external link &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[http://www.baka-tsuki.com/???]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; and then writing the translation notes in the page it refers to. Give it a thought, which process is more complex??? Also I don&#039;t thing any two humans have the exact same aesthetic sense. Why not think about the benefits of the ref system. And tell me of the benefits of the current system. I&#039;m sure there must be some. I always concede when there are more benefits for using another system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:04, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also there is one more point I&#039;d like to make, though I&#039;m not 100% sure about it. I think that the ref system is properly transferred during the use of template insertions like compiling into Full Text pages. I&#039;m sure that problem was addressed during the development of the ref system. Though we might have to run some tests to make sure. But hey, it will solve the problem in the full text version&#039;s references if I&#039;m right, right? Though I would like to point out that I not 100% sure about it. Maybe 85%. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:11, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I just checked SAO&#039;s [[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_4]] page, the references &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039; transfer seamlessly. That&#039;s point 5 for the ref system (100% sure now). Come on I&#039;m sure there must be some positive points for letting the current system stay. No system is without benefits. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:20, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hummmm....It starts to become a bit heated. So I recommend you to post it in the forums. Of course, posting politely will be asked. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 23:24, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, you&#039;re right. I apologize for that. But you know. I&#039;m not asking for a full change in the whole website. Just recommending a change in Hidan no Aria&#039;s pages. If everyone believes that there are valid reasons for the system to stay this way then that is fine with me as well. I just want to know the reasons and feel that they are valid enough. I proposed this system not because I like or dislike it but because I sincerely believe that the ref system is better than the current one. That&#039;s why I gave the four... oops five now, reasons that I felt were beneficial to everyone. All of my reasons are legit. They actually do help better the site. I&#039;m not too familiar with forums though so, if you really do want to take it there, it&#039;s fine so long as you provide a link for me. I just want this discussion to be resolved by professionally discussing the pros and cons of both systems. Not personal like or dislike. I&#039;m fine with things being the way they are, I just need to be persuaded that there are better reasons for it to stay like this. That&#039;s all. It&#039;s just that no one is actually bringing forth any pros for the current system so far. There must be some if people prefer it, right? But I won&#039;t take reasons like &amp;quot;It&#039;s too much hard work or bothersome to change things now.&amp;quot; I&#039;ve already said I&#039;m willing to do &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the work if the ref system is implemented (I&#039;m a &#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039; hard worker). Also &#039;&#039;one&#039;&#039; reason such as it won&#039;t look good is not enough. You have to have at least as many points as I do. (Tension breaker: If thou wishest to dissuade me, telleth me what advantages the current system hath. LOL.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:24, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Zero I think what some of them meant is that Editing takes priority, so can the editors fix the English first?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Vaelis Well actually, I&#039;m in the process of changing my projects from Translator&#039;s Notes page to using &amp;quot;ref&amp;quot;s. All my new translations use &amp;quot;ref&amp;quot;s. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to share my experiences, initially I didn&#039;t like it because I have less control on the formatting. I used to use a separate page and provide back links to navigate back to the page the reader was on. But I found that the back links will work wrongly on the FULL TEXT version. Of course, I can use some programming tricks and some of the new wiki&#039;s extensions to overcome this maybe, but using &amp;quot;references&amp;quot; solve this problem easily, since I put my &amp;quot;Translator&#039;s Notes header&amp;quot; and &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; under &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the footer. The FULL TEXT version will then not have reincludes of the &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;, and I can just add the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the bottom of the FULL TEXT page easily. The backlinks are generated automatically. Another trivial advantage is that I can use the &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; id to share the same reference across a page (though normally I don&#039;t do that). Oh yeah, when I read using my tablet over a intermittent 3G connection, I&#039;d prefer not to open a separate page. But the key issue I wanted to solve is the problem of lacking seamless backlinks from the notes. You can check out [[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi#itsuten_v1|Itsuten Volume 1]] or [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu#daiden vol1|Daiden Volume 1]] on how I utilized it. ^_^ --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 01:27, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree editing takes priority. I am working side by side the posted translation to fix spelling, punctuation and grammatical errors. I even put in many of the external links that others miss. I&#039;m saying I can do both jobs. That&#039;s just how much of a hard worker I am. And yeah. I had seen the backlink problem in the full text version. It comes due to having two reference lists, one the full pages own generated one, the second from the chapter pages themselves. I had already known that the &#039;&#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039;&#039; tag makes sure that the text encapsulated is not shown when the page is encapsulated in another using &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{Insert page name here}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. So I had thought that that would solve the problem. I actually have a long history of wikipedia and wiki editing spanning 5 years, and templates are my expertise. I&#039;m glad there is someone in my support. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:36, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leave it to the editors, but unless I take the time to figure out this wiki works, (I&#039;m not,) I&#039;m going to continue to use off-page references. Actually, to tell the truth, your attitude makes me want to stab my eyeballs out. Not for any particular reason. Don&#039;t feel obliged to care, either. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 09:05, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, now, I agree I have suggested more than a few changes, but I had zero, and I mean 0%, ill intentions. And using the ref tag is not that hard. It will make your job easier, Yoake. So don&#039;t be so stubborn and try to think of all the possibilities that this site has to offer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 10:32, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t particularly mind not having off-page notes, rather, I agree with you, I like how seamless the transition is between the note and the text. However, I can hardly say the same for how you&#039;re going about with this. You&#039;re saying that you&#039;re doing this for the betterment of the site and not your personal preference, which is full retard, because this kind of thing is completely personal and subjective. It&#039;s like trying to decide whether Monet&#039;s or Picasso&#039;s works are better. Personally, I think a five year old draws better than Picasso. Or, Hemingway and Tolkien. Personally, I think Hemingway writes like a five year old. What you&#039;re doing is trying to provide reasons as to &#039;&#039;why&#039;&#039; you think Hemingway writes like a five year old, and then blowing other&#039;s points as invalid or &#039;not a reason&#039; because they&#039;re subjective when that&#039;s exactly what you&#039;re doing. Then, you say: &amp;quot;I&#039;m a hard worker,&amp;quot; as if Hiro doesn&#039;t do his fair share of editing. And, how the hell does it make my job easier? What? It makes it easier for me to understand Japanese? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 10:51, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than editing two pages and switching between them you can add the translation note on the same page, at the reference line, seamlessly. That&#039;s how your job can become easier. By cutting down the time it takes for you to write the external link to the translation page, opening the page and then writing the translation note at it&#039;s place. These three steps are cut down to one &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert Transation note here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I never said anyone was not a hard worker. I merely mentioned myself and my intentions were not to belittle anyone. I never shot down any of the points except the one where the words &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who cares?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; were mentioned. If I was really as you say I am I would not have bothered with this discussion, at all. Instead I did bother with it. The only reason I really mentioned being a hard worker was to remove one problem: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who would be willing to spend time on changing things?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; You must admit that is a reason that influences most changes. So by saying I will do it and telling just how much of a hard worker I am, I am preventing the following thoughts: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It&#039;s too troublesome.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I don&#039;t wanna do it.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;It&#039;ll take too long.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; If it really was for my personal preference I would not have given such rational reasons for the change. Now, I would like for you to give me rational reasons as to why the current system is better than the reference system, which &#039;&#039;is used&#039;&#039; by some projects on this site. I&#039;m an not adverse to having the current system, as long as you can actually give me some real points for it. And besides, it&#039;s not like I will suddenly start converting anything without approval. I don&#039;t see why you&#039;re being so hostile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:16, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You want to hear what might be a real point to Vaelis? &amp;quot;I like it.&amp;quot; Do we need any other points? All your points are just things that you like, therefore, his point carries the exact same weight as all your points combined. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:08, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;m trying to say is, rather than constructing this as a rational argument, which it&#039;s impossible to do so properly, it&#039;s a matter of personal preference. I mean, this decision mostly affects the readers, so the best thing to would be to ask them. Since you&#039;re good at wikis, is it possible to organize a poll or something in the front page? Rather, this is something that would be better measured with a majority, rather than points, which is a rather selfish way of doing things. It&#039;s simply not taking everyone&#039;s opinions into account, which is what something like this should do, rather than with rational points. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:48, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a poll without understanding the pros and cons of both systems just seems like a blind popularity contest to me (Example: A beauty contest with the girls hidden). Sorry, but my specialty in wikis is templates, what you&#039;re suggesting might involve bots and other complex mechanisms. I&#039;m afraid I&#039;m currently incapable of doing that. Even if it is my preference at least I did give pros for the reference system. Up until now, other than a small mention on the font style there has been absolutely no pros given forward for the current system despite my asking over and over (And I did ask over and over). Well, here&#039;s a compromise, how about putting this discussion on hold until all the translations are finished? It would give time to mull things over. I&#039;ve seen giving a break to discussions helps clear up some things. Even I might change my mind. Or would you rather we keep on discussing? It does cut into translation/editing time doesn&#039;t it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 07:30, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, this is supposed to be a popularity contest. In essence, this change is based on what people like, whether they like having an off-page reference, or &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I&#039;m not really translating regularly, as exams are coming up, and it&#039;s not like I&#039;m working set hours, so it&#039;s not wasting my translation time, as such. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. But every popularity contest has to have the subjects displayed and their advantages and disadvantages noted. But nobody even bothers to point out any advantages to the current system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User Talk:Zero2001]] - 14:07, 31 May 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advantages: Translator can put whatever the hell she wants without inhibition XD. Doesn&#039;t mess up the aesthetics of the page, (for some.) Allows for additional information to be put where necessary. Makes it easier to keep track of. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nice debate. Well even if you do a poll I don&#039;t know if anyone will vote. You could just make a thread about this and stick a poll in there if you want. But, as a reader, I can clearly say that having refs on the same page is better. Honestly though, it makes nearly no difference whatsoever, majority of readers won&#039;t care too much either way. Since this is the case, whatever is more convenient for the translator should be used. I mean... this is baka-tsuki. You have minimal contact with your readers anyways, so just do what you want.--[[User:Blackfaia|Blackfaia]] 00:04, 12 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== quick question ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s on the cover of volume 8? I don&#039;t recognize her. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:32, 5 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See here: ***SPOILER*** http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=3574281#post3574281 ***SPOILER*** --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Problem: Incomplete Translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So yea, the problem I would like to address is the one regarding &#039;&#039;&#039;incomplete translations&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translators &#039;&#039;&#039;have not finished volume 8&#039;&#039;&#039; yet they start on 9? How will the readers get a full experience if they can&#039;t read the whole thing? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would love to translate but unfortunately, I&#039;m not fluent in Japanese. I&#039;m not here to bitch, I&#039;m just trying to resolve a problem. This post may become irrelavant as the translations progress, but as of now, I see incomplete translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your attention,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Kuro Light XIII  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same here, I would love to continue reading, but unfortunately there aren&#039;t any translations. So please, if you can translate it. I would help if i could ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I posted on Kuro&#039;s talk page, the reason why people translate after an unfinished volume is that we should keep the greatest constancy possible. Meaning that there&#039;s a max of 2 translators per volume, and preferably only one. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:31, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for the reply. So that means that volume 8 is currently with no translator... can you give a date by which the tranlation is complete(if you can manage to get a translator for that volume). If you can I would be very grateful...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There still hasn&#039;t been any progress with the translations of vol 8 since I last checked... please someone translate it,, im begging you -KuroLightXIII&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man guys i love the anime guys and was so excited becuz of the light novel but found out that it only till 8 volume are complete....im  on my&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
knees mann to anyone who are willing to take time off from real life to translate this piece of novel... honestly im being a bitch here becuz &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im irritated it like watching clannad after story without watching it ending or angel beats without the tearful ending or code geass and just &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
watching the 1st season... but im still thankful for translating this work till volume 7 - loyal fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As much as I want to agree with you guys about the incomplete translations, I&#039;m asking you to please stop this kind discussion. Asking them to quickly finish translating can be a very rude thing (it depends on how you view it though) and this is something that I&#039;ve recently understood as well. The translators are doing this without any type of monetary reward and requires a lot of sacrifice on their part. As those that cannot even contribute to the novel&#039;s translation, we show our appreciation to them by saying thanks and try to give them some moral support with words but that&#039;s it. You should understand as well how hard it is to cope with real life matters especially since it&#039;s more important than translating LNs for free. The only thing we can do now is pray that someone will be willing to complete the translations and at the same time show our appreciation to the ones who finished the earlier volumes. If you guys still want the translations to be finished, you can try asking some translators that&#039;s almost finished with their project to continue with this one once they&#039;re done but don&#039;t persist if they refuse. They&#039;ve done their part and that&#039;s more than enough. A more definite solution would be to learn the Japanese language ourselves and buy the LNs. This way you don&#039;t bother the translators and you&#039;re also supporting the authors who we should ultimately give thanks to for writing the LNs in the first place. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am not currently a translator for baka tsuki, but I would like to become one. I have 2 years of Japanese schooling, 5 months of living there on exchange, and a ridiculous amount of anime that I have watched. I am a native English speaker with a tendency to read every book I enjoy within a few hours, so there shouldn&#039;t be many problems with vocabulary. I would like to try translating Hidan no Aria if possible, unfortunately I have not yet found a local store to pick up the untranslated volumes. If I am able to get access to the Japanese version I would happily work on translation. Please let me know if this would be possible, and if there is another way to get the raw versions. &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, &lt;br /&gt;
- 0Starkller0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@0Starkller0 --Before I bought my real copies, I always found my JP raw volumes over at jCafe. Just a few weeks ago they were still available there so you should still be able to find them pretty quickly. Hope that helps a bit. Good Luck! --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]]&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, I got my copy of volume 10 already, 8 and 11 are in the mail. Ordered them from kinokuniya online store. - 0Starkiller0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, i was wondering if you are really going to translate HnA and if yes are you going to finish volume 8 or jump right into one of the untranslated volumes? - Daeverius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope translator can quickly finish volume 8 and 9. because I can not read in Japanese, sincerly I beg for translator to finish it. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 14, HNA will probably be published this month. There&#039;s no one to translate the volumes 10,11,12,13? Please. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Image Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
Went ahead and edited the images from volume 1 to volume 7, I&#039;ll continue with them as translators finish their job translating, so once volume 8 and 9 get properly finished i&#039;ll work on the images for these volumes. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 19:37, 15 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work. I&#039;ll wait vol 8 &amp;amp; 9 eagerly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the translation. I&#039;ll be eagerly awaiting the volumes 10, 11, 12 and 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope the translation vol. 10 finish soon. I&#039;am looking forward for it. thanks [[User:Zerocrack|Zerocrack]] ([[User talk:Zerocrack|talk]]) 21:06, 10 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 10th Volume ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How come the second chapter is already done while chapter 1 has not seen major advance since last August? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 05:54, 7 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the ones working are different Translators | [[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 07:02, 7 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== AfterWord/Author&#039;s Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey guys just curious as to why there aren&#039;t any of the afterwords/author&#039;s notes for HnA at all. I noticed that they actually do exists, and I am wondering if its on purpose or is it just forgotten? I wonder if anyone else would be interested in doing them with me if you guys think we should add them in for completions sake. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 06:37, 8 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t speak on behalf of previous translators to say why they haven&#039;t been done, but they definitely exist. They&#039;re really quite short, so I&#039;ll see about taking a stab at them. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 09:56, 8 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== So. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would it take for a commissioned translation effort? I&#039;m willing to offer. [[User:LB Kasen|LB_Kasen]] ([[User talk:LB Kasen|talk]]) 17:24, 5 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=217186</id>
		<title>Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=217186"/>
		<updated>2013-01-03T12:01:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: /* Image Editing */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
Yo... the author of this series... he uses a pen name right? He&#039;s not actually named &amp;quot;middle school&amp;quot; right? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey I&#039;ve been editing lately. I&#039;ve found Kinji&#039;s last name spelled Tohyama and Tooyama, we should keep his name uniform at least. I&#039;m gonna change them all to Tohyama, Tooyama is awkward for me for some reason. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanted to compliment the translators on the speed and quality of their translation. You guys are dropping these volumes one by one, thank for your hard work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON&#039;T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not just continue translating until they reply?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won&#039;t translate the same thing^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine I&#039;ll start picking this up soon since I&#039;ve received no contact from the other translators, and realized it&#039;s never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::If this happened to me, I&#039;d give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won&#039;t be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I&#039;ll do some translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I get the feeling that you don&#039;t really like your stepmom...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven&#039;t made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
^^Your confidence made me lol. Either his father doesn&#039;t like him now, or his father never liked him... I will cry now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol No my dad never said he doesn&#039;t like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all parents&#039; words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I&#039;m being illogical. He said he couldn&#039;t understand why I can&#039;t just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he&#039;s making for me is the best for me =.=. I&#039;ll start translating some more to blow off some steam &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man, your life&#039;s almost like a mix between Hayate No Gotoku and Cinderalla, you have my sympathy. ~ Aussie Curry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined...  I&#039;ll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and &amp;lt;sword art online&amp;gt; made me craving for more LOL ~ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the manga release at snail pace....I am waiting for the last chapter here... [[User:xenocross|xenocross]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summary of previous discussion: Translator is trying to go to school. Has problems. Will gambatte. Our heartfelt approval.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:28, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--I don&#039;t know how else to contact translators of this series, so I&#039;ll post here. Seeing as the anime adaption is coming out in around a week, I&#039;m guessing there will be a lot more views of this series. As such, I wouldn&#039;t mind if the translators spit out a roughly translated version of the next few volumes, I have 2+ hours a day I can spend fixing up English, I can probably revise a chapter a day if need be. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 8:52, 6 March 2011 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--Speed translating is an insult to the craft. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 21:55, 10 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only if it&#039;s done horribly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:01, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime is out now.. thats what brought me here. If you do decide to do a fast translation I would like to add that I can also edit anything you put out. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are their any plans to continue translating this series? Because it seems volume 8 and 9 in particular are almost done but their hasn&#039;t been any updates in quite some time...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Anime==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anime is starting today or tomorrow, does anyone have some hope for it?  --[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 12:40, 14 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly disappointing, but they do have to condense a lot of things in anime, so I&#039;m not going to be too critical - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:13, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t say I disagree, but so far it doesn&#039;t look to bad. Though I have to admit I don&#039;t think Aria&#039;s voice is quite right, it just feels slightly wrong.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 18:28, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit too cutesy for my taste, but that&#039;s Kugyuu for you - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the seiyu voice fits. I did think Aria&#039;s mannerisms were a lot similar to Louise from Zero no Tsukaima, but they went even further and added a dash of Nagi from Hayate no Gotoku, Aria&#039;s voice could not be in better hands since Kugimiya-san did both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know, it just seemed a bit too &amp;quot;squeeky&amp;quot; or a little too grating to fit with the character, at least that is what I think from reading the first 3 books.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 21:42, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そうだった。She&#039;s described as having a Seiyuu like voice, so they can&#039;t go wrong there. XD However, I did think her voice would be slightly lower, possibly a more Shana-like tone. Anyways, do you guys like the OP/ED - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 22:00, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Opinions: OP = 3.5/5 , ED 2/5. Some parts of the OP sounded similar  to Asura Cryin&#039;s OP (to me at least), loved that one. Fav. part from ep 1  (+ -)&amp;quot;Aaaa, Watashi no magazine!!!&amp;quot;. BTW how far do you think the anime will cover the story? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 04:01, 17 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shows ended now and it seems the DVD/Blu-Ray of vol.1 of the anime did not sell well enough for a second season so far. Thinking I am gonna have to stick to just reading the story here.[[User:ROOMA4HELL|ROOMA4HELL]] 04:39, 6 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Picture Positioning ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to discuss and debate about the picture positioning in the light novel chapter parts. Currently the pictures are being placed in such an order as to mimic the light novel position. (ie: text page ends picture page begins). However I believe that this is problematic to be used &#039;&#039;here&#039;&#039; because in reading a light novel one can see the picture page as well as the text page side by side when they open onto that page thus allowing easy comparison between the line and it&#039;s corresponding picture. But here, due to the layout being continuous it does not allow the corresponding to occur so smoothly. Instead the reader passes the line that the picture corresponds to and finds the image 10 to 20 lines below that right next to text lines that have either little or absolutely no relation to the picture at all. I acknowledge the argument that this is how the author wished it to be, however I wish to make a point that this was because of the very basic format of all books. No matter what page you open to, unless you fold one side to the back there will always be two pages before you. So I have two ideas to give here:&lt;br /&gt;
# Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&lt;br /&gt;
# Mark the end of each page with a &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;----&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; to insert a line signifying the end of a novel page(like demonstrated below) and making the pictures bigger so they may seem page sized as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. Make no changes and let the text and pictures remain unmatched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow that&#039;s three. LOL. Personally, I believe the first idea is the best even if it does go against the original ordering. Does anyone have any objections and explanations as to why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:52, 26 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;I&#039;ll go with the first option. Initially, I thought that the picture placement was just some kind or bug or error or something. It didn&#039;t really occur to me that that was intentional. ;) Anyway, it will help the reader identify the scene and image better, since the picture is placed beside or near the accompanying text.&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;  My ignorance is showing, sorry about that. Anyway, I read (or looked at a page, trying to find a word I know) the source and the images are pretty much around where they are here, the only difference being the format (page-to-page vs continuous). Cross-referenced other series (specifically ZnT) and the editing is the same. So even though it&#039;s not spot on, it is how the page is intended w/ the only difference being format. So I guess, 3rd option? [[User:Seyrine|s13]] 16:05, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not putting the pictures anywhere else. Each author chooses where to put their pictures for a very specific reason. If you think it doesn&#039;t correspond well, then minimize a picture of the photo and read it side by side.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:34, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The OP is not incorrect that you can see the pictures side by side when you&#039;re reading it, but I prefer to just put it in at the end of the page, because, well...that&#039;s just how I see it. Putting it at the beginning would not necessarily be incorrect, but it&#039;s nice to read something before you look at the picture for it, which is the author&#039;s intent. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:09, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What you are saying &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; partly true. But only in cases where the picture relating to the text is on the &#039;&#039;backside&#039;&#039; of the related text page. When it is on the page on the side it is obviously there so that the picture and the text could be easily referenced. Even here because of the picture&#039;s size it can be made to look as though it is right next to the page. That is what I believe the author&#039;s original intention is. I&#039;m not wrong am I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 17:16, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather I would say that because of the transition from side-by-side to continuous format the resulting positions of the pictures are something the author had not originally wanted, wouldn&#039;t you agree? As such shouldn&#039;t we choose from point 1 or 2 and not 3 regardless of how it&#039;s being done in the other light novels pages? Isn&#039;t it only correct that we do this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:12, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally from what you have been saying, it seems that you want the format to be as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but instead it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;actually&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; Point 1 would make it like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whereas Point 2 would show it like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So which format would you prefer. According to this, even the current format is actually against the original author&#039;s wishes, isn&#039;t it? &amp;lt;!--Sorry about the comment, but it does imply the truth and seemed like a good thing to motivate the discussion. Then again that would actually cut into the translation time. Sorry again.--&amp;gt; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 12:43, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
give it a few days before concluding that people are not answering. some of us are busy people in RL. besides, not everyone watches the pages, or are able to sift through the flood of &amp;quot;recent changes&amp;quot; to find their object of interest. bring it to the forums in that case. begging your pardon, as a translator, I think this is so trivial that I won&#039;t even waste time debating or discussing it. discussing stuff like terminologies such as the butei articles is more constructive than a few image placements, and there are very few indeed; begging your pardon again. if you really want to, you can set up a poll in the forums, but that would only make sense if a lot of people are actually concerned with this topic of interest. whatever the case, the supervisor (or translators) makes the final decision. on a side note, given that this is relatively popular project, nobody posting means no one cares about this? and sorry for my typing because I hate caps hahaha :3 --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 13:17, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No problem. I do understand and it was my intention to wait. Plus the purpose of this topic is to persuade the editors and as stated in my previous post &#039;&#039;(see hidden text)&#039;&#039; the comment was just for motivation and I apologized to those who would take it the wrong way, finally I didn&#039;t actually say anything wrong, only laughed &#039;&#039;(evilly yes but only laughed)&#039;&#039;, LOL. Besides, if my intention was not to persuade through discussion and debating the issue I wouldn&#039;t have started this in the first place. Trivial, it might be on face, but I still think it is worth discussing because of it&#039;s deeper implications. Plus if nobody cares doesn&#039;t that mean that any format is applicable? I think that is wrong, which is why I wish to confirm others views on this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:46, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say that you are saying something wrong. It&#039;s just my opinion that it&#039;s a trivial thing, just as it&#039;s in your opinion that it&#039;s important. Different opinions that&#039;s all. No right or wrong. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 14:06, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:49, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes indeed. Going over the previous posts I see that this is indeed a difference in opinion. Clarity is indeed needed. My opinion is that of a single reader, what&#039;s yours? Oh and we might need other readers&#039; opinions as well, after all I am not the only one or a representative of all the readers. No, not at all. Thus more input from both sides would be appreciated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:42, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I wouldnt see any reason to do it different as it is done in the other translations... - aka text page / picture page / text page, but if you like you could put the corresponding line also under the picture (like it was done for Haruhi) to get a matching effect... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:08, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah that is being done here and there. But it still feels weird to scroll down a whole screen or two just to get to the picture that matches the text, especially when in the book the text-picture pages are side-by-side &#039;&#039;&#039;(See the layout example a few posts back for details)&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;(After checking)&#039;&#039; See, the picture&#039;s still side-by-side even here, just with the wrong text page, so to speak. I&#039;m proposing we correct that. The journey of a 1000 miles starts with the first step but if we don&#039;t take the first step how will the journey begin? So why not take the first step when the result is an improvement? If it&#039;s a problem of time consumption while revising previous chapters then can&#039;t you let me take care of that detail. That way the translators won&#039;t have to stop their work. I can do it all within a few hours, albeit a bit roughly in the cases where the picture does not have labels. But even so. It&#039;s actually better than setting it next to the wrong page start. As said before I believe setting the picture, next to the page, after the one it is meant for (ie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; | &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
) is not how the author wished it, though this is just my view as a reader. But it does hold some water, no? We could even switch the ordering around to make it even closer to the original format like so:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; | &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think? Oh and the offer, of me doing it if translators too busy translating, still stands. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 01:50, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My opinion: remove the stupid text under the pictures and &amp;quot;Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how I do it for every series [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 07:53, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not too busy translating, I&#039;m too busy reading other things. Just because I translate this fanatically doesn&#039;t mean I don&#039;t have a mountain of other things to read/watch. As it stands, I&#039;m practicing my Japanese by reading Mayo Chiki!, which is kind of a weird order, but that&#039;s irrelevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My opinion: I don&#039;t care enough to argue about it. If you&#039;re so horribly against putting it down there, then change it, but as I translate, I&#039;m going to keep doing it the way it is currently. If you want to change it, then just do so after I put it in. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:09, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s fine with me. So to confirm, I can set the picture next to the related text while revising and there won&#039;t be an edit war over it, right? Cause that&#039;s really scary. This one time... Oh well that&#039;s... well, forget that. Anyway, I have permission to match text with pictures while revising, right? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:36, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, can I? Can I? Can I? Pleeeease? &#039;&#039;(Hoppity, hoppity, hop)&#039;&#039; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:42, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, I couldn&#039;t care less. If such a trivial thing irks you so badly, then by all means, go ahead and change it. I certainly won&#039;t be wasting time and effort to change it back. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:05, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you! (Nyari) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:14, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fuuma&#039;s speech to be changed==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to change all of Fuumas &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;myself&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;this one&amp;quot;. Anything along those lines represent the &amp;quot;Sessha&amp;quot; she uses to refer to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
I would like opinions on this matter, for while &amp;quot;Myself/oneself&amp;quot; is my favorite, it should be the most easily-read one that prevails. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 22:59, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;p=82653#p82653&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forum backlink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--------&lt;br /&gt;
An example would make things more clear. Though personally I think it a pretty good idea. It does conform to the ancient/honorable/humble manner of speaking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:46, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Facepalm*. You know what, let&#039;s just change all of Patra&#039;s &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;s to &amp;quot;My Majesty&amp;quot;. Also, &amp;quot;Myself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oneself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Me myself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;This unworthy one hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not budging. This is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; open to discussion. How does a servant refer to himself in front of his lord in &#039;&#039;English&#039;&#039;? &amp;quot;Your lord master, your servant hasn&#039;t grown enough crops this year.&amp;quot;?. That&#039;s what somebody says when they speak to God. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:02, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yoake also has a point. But check this page out as well. It might help. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Illeism Illeism]. Just keeping an open mind here. I mean fansubbing translators usually do try and keep the Japanese manner of speech in their work rather than completely going English. The exotic manner is rather appealing. Just a thought though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:08, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an idea of how to completely retain the meaning. I write warawa or sessha and then link to the wikipedia page. That sound good? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:28, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is also a good idea. AH! Found it! This link would be better: &#039;&#039;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_pronouns&#039;&#039;. For Archaic references like &#039;&#039;sessha&#039;&#039; appending &#039;&#039;#Archaic_personal_pronouns&#039;&#039; would help &#039;&#039;(subsection link)&#039;&#039; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:36, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------&lt;br /&gt;
I was actually joking because that&#039;s amazingly retarded and nobody really cares enough, but, whatever floats your boat. Good luck fitting warawa in when I used me rather than I to refer to her.  - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:38, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I&#039;m being rude on purpose. I feel that the English language has no way of showing how bad of an idea I think this is if I don&#039;t resort to vulgarity. Rather, &#039;better; is a comparative phrase, and since I never actually mentioned a noun to which to compare to, a better word would be &#039;good&#039;. At any rate, これは全然ひどい、全然無意味、全然迷惑なことって絶対変わらず。 - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:47, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
----------&lt;br /&gt;
I see. But you also do have a point. Not everyone would be able to understand right off the bat that way. Oh well. By the way they actually did used to say &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;My liege, your servant requests permission to withdraw.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Your servant would like to beg forgiveness for his tardiness.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Rankings in the Royal court did actually effect the manner of speech greatly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:54, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please. Please. Please. Please. Please. Don&#039;t make Fuuma say &#039;your student&#039;. Please. Please. Please. Please. Fansubbers can translate how they want, the seas could boil and the Earth would crack, but don&#039;t make a ninja call herself &#039;your student&#039; in front of Kinji. There&#039;s an t/l note already, can we let it go? I&#039;ll make a concession and expand on it as well as adding a link.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 20:03, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naze nara... kore wa zenzen hidoi, zenzen muimi, zenzen meiwaku na koto ka? LOL. Jodan desu. Yes explaining in more detail in the Translation Notes and References pages is also another good idea/option. Actually I think it is the best one yet. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 20:10, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
-----------&lt;br /&gt;
There is one short reference. But seriously Yoake, please consider what I am proposing seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to stress that I am not attacking your translations here; I&#039;m giving an opionion, not demanding word-by-word translations. If this insults you, I apologize for not putting it in kinder words. &lt;br /&gt;
But I won&#039;t have you being rude without properly hearing me out. It is demeaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, back to the matter itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are archaic english that would properly convey the nuance of her speech; and I belive it would be worth the effort to try getting it across. &lt;br /&gt;
Now, I don&#039;t want to be harsly spoken, and I respect you work Yoake - In fact I really enjoy it. I just think we should be able to work something out to make it more along the authors intentions.I myself am not a native speaker, but I can see how: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oneself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; should be written  as &amp;quot;One has not been able to meet Instuctor for a while&amp;quot;, reflecting the inpersonal part of sessha, and the second-part reference to oneself. Hasn&#039;t and the like are actually a good idea in my opinion, but they can be written to make a point of reflecting speech-patterns instead of as a rule.&lt;br /&gt;
As for Patra, aren&#039;t a royal &amp;quot;We&amp;quot; sufficient to reflect her nature coupled with a notice in the text?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, most light novels translations fail on this part and I think everyone here could try to figure something out together instead of bashing the notion. Is that too much to ask for from a free wiki?&lt;br /&gt;
I sure don&#039;t think so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Is this insufficient? I think that we should be able to see merit in this proposal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect /  --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 00:07, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well done, great explanation. Strong points. What do you think Yoake? There is &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; weight in the arguments is there not? Indeed such ways of speaking have been used in ancient literature as well as medieval times. And yes, in English the use of the words &amp;quot;We&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Us&amp;quot; are plural forms however they were used by royals to refer to themselves (them being the leader/representative of their people probably brought on that effect). The use of plural form is regarded as a sign of great respect in many languages. That is a hard fact. Humility also meant referring to oneself in the third-person. The arguments are indeed sound. Are they not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:27, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous example of the use of &amp;quot;One&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot; for self referral is the character of Andrew Martin in the film [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bicentennial_Man_%28film%29 Bicentennial Man]. It chronicles the story of a robot and his journey into humanity. Before being ordered by his master to use &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; Andrew referred to himself as &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;oneself&amp;quot; as originally programmed to do so. It&#039;s a wonderful and beautiful story, you guys should try seeing it sometime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 02:35, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third person referral has a completely different meaning in Japanese. Since there is no equivalent for one, third person referral through using their names such as Riko saying &amp;quot;Riko&amp;quot; instead of I is a very feminine style of speech. As such, I&#039;m not willing to use any third person. Go look at the forum. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:00, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve read the forum posts. Now I understand why &amp;quot;One&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot; is not used here for &amp;quot;Sessha&amp;quot;. It might be equivalent in some respects but not exactly. I see. I learned something new. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:50, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can agree with the royal &amp;quot;we&amp;quot;. That&#039;s it. = [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:14, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, discussions can actually help improve oneself if you see them in a certain way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:10, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not a translator or even an editor and therefore have less value than the dirt on your shoes. But in light of my self-deprecation I hope you will accept my opinion. I agree with Yoake. Even someone referring to themselves as &#039;we&#039; is a little weird to read in English, since it is not something that anyone ever does, unless they are a faggot. (forgive me) Imagine someone calling themselves we... If you want to create a suitably &amp;quot;exotic&amp;quot; atmosphere I think including suffixes after names, and leaving some nouns untranslated (but obviously in romaji) is good enough. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s only because there are very few countries nowadays where kings and queens reign in full power (England has royalty but they&#039;re only figureheads). However, the royal terms &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; have been historically proven to be used. Pity English doesn&#039;t have honorific terms for the word &amp;quot;you&amp;quot; other than &amp;quot;Thee&amp;quot;. Just an info tip. Not trying to revive this talk. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 03:45, 28 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question about Translation Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are the translation notes and references on a separate page when they can be even more easily shown as a list at the bottom of each chapter via use of the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag? It&#039;s so bothersome to have to either navigate to a new page or open it in a new tab or window just to see a small note. Using the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039;erence tag allows for in-page navigation (ie: new page doesn&#039;t need time to load, screen just zeros in on the reference or back to text &#039;&#039;without&#039;&#039; page loading). So why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well its &#039;&#039;even&#039;&#039; more bothersome if you have to look up these references yourself. HnA is a light novel that has a substantial number of references and allusions to famous people, furthermore it is up to the translators creed. Also how is it that difficult to click on translation notes that simply opens a new page? Unless the readers are just being lazy. This really seems like a trivial matter to me. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:47, 23, May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah well. Readers &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; lazing around, according to the elderly. LOL. But seriously, &#039;&#039;as a reader&#039;&#039; I would prefer having the translation notes at the bottom of the page rather than opening a new page. It might be lazy but it is &#039;&#039;faster&#039;&#039; in loading/navigation. If it&#039;s a problem of too much trouble I&#039;d be happy to do it for you guys. I just think making a &#039;&#039;&#039;whole&#039;&#039;&#039; new/separate page for those notes is &#039;&#039;wasteful&#039;&#039;. &amp;quot;A new page + data&amp;quot; takes more space than simply &amp;quot;data at the bottom of an already existing page&amp;quot;. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:36, 23 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it might be useful when you transform it unto a PDF format. Speaking of PDF, can someone go edit V2? [[User:Kira0802|きら]] 23:06, 23 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can edit HnA volume 2 since I have nothing else to do atm Kira0802. Here&#039;s my opinion as a reader: just leave it as it is, this is such a trivial matter. If the reader wants such high-quality material, then they could learn the language and simply buy the light novels. Also, note that some translators do not bother making said these references at all, whether its the translation notes or foot notes at the bottom.  -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:10, 24, May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, but learning the language takes years of hard work. Plus not every country has access to places that actually sell the light novels. The reason people come to online light novel, manga and anime sites is &#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039; they &#039;&#039;&#039;don&#039;t want&#039;&#039;&#039; to wait. But even if it does seem like a trivial thing, there are benefits to it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# People won&#039;t have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)&lt;br /&gt;
# Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal links are automatically generated when using &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag making it easier for the translator while writing.&lt;br /&gt;
# Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes &amp;gt; Size of Translation notes on an &#039;&#039;already existing page&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d be happy if you can give me points that can legitimately favor leaving the translation notes on a separate page. If it&#039;s just because of the trouble of doing the work I said I can do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 14:29, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of worrying about the convenience of foot notes vs translation notes, editing takes priority. There are still a number of HnA volumes and chapters that still needs editing and proofreading. That should be your first responsibility as an editor. Although if you still feel so strongly about this issue, then its best to take it to the forums. The translators and supervisors get the last say in regards to this issue. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:31, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s my suggestion. If you&#039;re so bothered by this, Zero, then we can make a short reference at the bottom. If you want a more detailed, then we&#039;ll use the TL note&amp;amp;ref. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 18:07, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s look at the different points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;1.  People won&#039;t have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; the page with the translation&#039;s note are only text, it&#039;s really small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;2.  Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; if it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;well done&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can easily go back and forth between the two. I know it&#039;s not the case right now but the editors should learn how to do it, it&#039;s not that hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;3.  Internal links are automatically generated when using &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag making it easier for the translator while writing.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; it&#039;s not the translator&#039;s job but the editor&#039;s job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;4.  Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes &amp;gt; Size of Translation notes on an &#039;&#039;already existing page&#039;&#039;)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; who cares?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway you can look at every BT projects and I&#039;m almost sure that all of them put reference notes on a separate page and personally I like it this way. I don&#039;t want to see tl notes who pollute the bottom of the page of the translation. So if you want an argument then it&#039;s aesthetic, and I always privilege it. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 18:45, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Sword Art Online]] doesn&#039;t and I think it looks good. But as to your counters:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Even if the page is small it &#039;&#039;still&#039;&#039; takes time to load. Time which could be further shortened by using the ref tag. The ref tag &#039;&#039;exists&#039;&#039; for this reason.&lt;br /&gt;
# Why bother doing something the more complex way when you can do it the easier way. Oh... and there is no way to make a backlink to the referring text unless you actually make subsections in the chapters when using different pages for the translation notes (Something that will mess up the natural ordering of the chapter). But ref tagging allows &#039;&#039;&#039;not only&#039;&#039;&#039; to generate an automatic link &#039;&#039;to the note&#039;&#039; but a &#039;&#039;backlink&#039;&#039; to the referring text. Ref tagging is a legit and popular way to add reference notes, used in all wikias and wikipedia sites as well. This site seems to be a model of those and ref tags are here as well. So why not use it??? Furthermore it will allow for a more interactive experience. People can scroll down to the references and use the back link to check the referring text as they see fit. (ie: using the link for reference 1 but then catching sight of the next reference note 2 and using the backlink to check the referred text for &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; note. Not everyone just reads through the whole thing once, you know).&lt;br /&gt;
# Translation notes are the translator&#039;s job. But that&#039;s not even a valid point. So what if it was the editor&#039;s job. I&#039;m not talking about external links here like names like [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genghis_Khan Genghis Khan], I&#039;m talking mainly about the translation notes that should normally appear at the bottom of the page for easy referral and its links &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[1] [2] [3]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I&#039;m saying ref tagging makes not only the translator but the editor&#039;s job easier by taking the linking job off their hands. So why not use it? Plus the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[1] [2] [3]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; are quite obviously a mimicry of the referral system. That&#039;s how the referral links are shown.&lt;br /&gt;
# &amp;quot;Who cares&amp;quot; is definitely not a valid argument. Isn&#039;t it always better to strive for advancement? Such terms only seek to arrest making something better. Why not just open your mind to the possibilities rather than closing it. I do have good and valid points. Don&#039;t shoot them down with such terms, it sounds wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally I apologize if any of my earlier comments seemed like an attack. That was not my intention. I only wished for something that actually allows for an improvement to the current system. Well mainly it is the backlinking. But it also is true that it saves website space, is that not a good thing? Saving space means more data can be saved, no? Well basically we will only be the space of the page container that will be reduced but every little bit helps, does it not? And complex coding can be avoided, is that not better? All one has to do is write so: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Enter translation note here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; where the text that should refer is; instead of writing the external link &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[http://www.baka-tsuki.com/???]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; and then writing the translation notes in the page it refers to. Give it a thought, which process is more complex??? Also I don&#039;t thing any two humans have the exact same aesthetic sense. Why not think about the benefits of the ref system. And tell me of the benefits of the current system. I&#039;m sure there must be some. I always concede when there are more benefits for using another system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:04, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also there is one more point I&#039;d like to make, though I&#039;m not 100% sure about it. I think that the ref system is properly transferred during the use of template insertions like compiling into Full Text pages. I&#039;m sure that problem was addressed during the development of the ref system. Though we might have to run some tests to make sure. But hey, it will solve the problem in the full text version&#039;s references if I&#039;m right, right? Though I would like to point out that I not 100% sure about it. Maybe 85%. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:11, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I just checked SAO&#039;s [[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_4]] page, the references &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039; transfer seamlessly. That&#039;s point 5 for the ref system (100% sure now). Come on I&#039;m sure there must be some positive points for letting the current system stay. No system is without benefits. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:20, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hummmm....It starts to become a bit heated. So I recommend you to post it in the forums. Of course, posting politely will be asked. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 23:24, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, you&#039;re right. I apologize for that. But you know. I&#039;m not asking for a full change in the whole website. Just recommending a change in Hidan no Aria&#039;s pages. If everyone believes that there are valid reasons for the system to stay this way then that is fine with me as well. I just want to know the reasons and feel that they are valid enough. I proposed this system not because I like or dislike it but because I sincerely believe that the ref system is better than the current one. That&#039;s why I gave the four... oops five now, reasons that I felt were beneficial to everyone. All of my reasons are legit. They actually do help better the site. I&#039;m not too familiar with forums though so, if you really do want to take it there, it&#039;s fine so long as you provide a link for me. I just want this discussion to be resolved by professionally discussing the pros and cons of both systems. Not personal like or dislike. I&#039;m fine with things being the way they are, I just need to be persuaded that there are better reasons for it to stay like this. That&#039;s all. It&#039;s just that no one is actually bringing forth any pros for the current system so far. There must be some if people prefer it, right? But I won&#039;t take reasons like &amp;quot;It&#039;s too much hard work or bothersome to change things now.&amp;quot; I&#039;ve already said I&#039;m willing to do &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the work if the ref system is implemented (I&#039;m a &#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039; hard worker). Also &#039;&#039;one&#039;&#039; reason such as it won&#039;t look good is not enough. You have to have at least as many points as I do. (Tension breaker: If thou wishest to dissuade me, telleth me what advantages the current system hath. LOL.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:24, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Zero I think what some of them meant is that Editing takes priority, so can the editors fix the English first?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Vaelis Well actually, I&#039;m in the process of changing my projects from Translator&#039;s Notes page to using &amp;quot;ref&amp;quot;s. All my new translations use &amp;quot;ref&amp;quot;s. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to share my experiences, initially I didn&#039;t like it because I have less control on the formatting. I used to use a separate page and provide back links to navigate back to the page the reader was on. But I found that the back links will work wrongly on the FULL TEXT version. Of course, I can use some programming tricks and some of the new wiki&#039;s extensions to overcome this maybe, but using &amp;quot;references&amp;quot; solve this problem easily, since I put my &amp;quot;Translator&#039;s Notes header&amp;quot; and &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; under &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the footer. The FULL TEXT version will then not have reincludes of the &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;, and I can just add the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the bottom of the FULL TEXT page easily. The backlinks are generated automatically. Another trivial advantage is that I can use the &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; id to share the same reference across a page (though normally I don&#039;t do that). Oh yeah, when I read using my tablet over a intermittent 3G connection, I&#039;d prefer not to open a separate page. But the key issue I wanted to solve is the problem of lacking seamless backlinks from the notes. You can check out [[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi#itsuten_v1|Itsuten Volume 1]] or [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu#daiden vol1|Daiden Volume 1]] on how I utilized it. ^_^ --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 01:27, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree editing takes priority. I am working side by side the posted translation to fix spelling, punctuation and grammatical errors. I even put in many of the external links that others miss. I&#039;m saying I can do both jobs. That&#039;s just how much of a hard worker I am. And yeah. I had seen the backlink problem in the full text version. It comes due to having two reference lists, one the full pages own generated one, the second from the chapter pages themselves. I had already known that the &#039;&#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039;&#039; tag makes sure that the text encapsulated is not shown when the page is encapsulated in another using &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{Insert page name here}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. So I had thought that that would solve the problem. I actually have a long history of wikipedia and wiki editing spanning 5 years, and templates are my expertise. I&#039;m glad there is someone in my support. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:36, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leave it to the editors, but unless I take the time to figure out this wiki works, (I&#039;m not,) I&#039;m going to continue to use off-page references. Actually, to tell the truth, your attitude makes me want to stab my eyeballs out. Not for any particular reason. Don&#039;t feel obliged to care, either. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 09:05, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, now, I agree I have suggested more than a few changes, but I had zero, and I mean 0%, ill intentions. And using the ref tag is not that hard. It will make your job easier, Yoake. So don&#039;t be so stubborn and try to think of all the possibilities that this site has to offer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 10:32, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t particularly mind not having off-page notes, rather, I agree with you, I like how seamless the transition is between the note and the text. However, I can hardly say the same for how you&#039;re going about with this. You&#039;re saying that you&#039;re doing this for the betterment of the site and not your personal preference, which is full retard, because this kind of thing is completely personal and subjective. It&#039;s like trying to decide whether Monet&#039;s or Picasso&#039;s works are better. Personally, I think a five year old draws better than Picasso. Or, Hemingway and Tolkien. Personally, I think Hemingway writes like a five year old. What you&#039;re doing is trying to provide reasons as to &#039;&#039;why&#039;&#039; you think Hemingway writes like a five year old, and then blowing other&#039;s points as invalid or &#039;not a reason&#039; because they&#039;re subjective when that&#039;s exactly what you&#039;re doing. Then, you say: &amp;quot;I&#039;m a hard worker,&amp;quot; as if Hiro doesn&#039;t do his fair share of editing. And, how the hell does it make my job easier? What? It makes it easier for me to understand Japanese? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 10:51, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than editing two pages and switching between them you can add the translation note on the same page, at the reference line, seamlessly. That&#039;s how your job can become easier. By cutting down the time it takes for you to write the external link to the translation page, opening the page and then writing the translation note at it&#039;s place. These three steps are cut down to one &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert Transation note here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I never said anyone was not a hard worker. I merely mentioned myself and my intentions were not to belittle anyone. I never shot down any of the points except the one where the words &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who cares?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; were mentioned. If I was really as you say I am I would not have bothered with this discussion, at all. Instead I did bother with it. The only reason I really mentioned being a hard worker was to remove one problem: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who would be willing to spend time on changing things?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; You must admit that is a reason that influences most changes. So by saying I will do it and telling just how much of a hard worker I am, I am preventing the following thoughts: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It&#039;s too troublesome.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I don&#039;t wanna do it.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;It&#039;ll take too long.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; If it really was for my personal preference I would not have given such rational reasons for the change. Now, I would like for you to give me rational reasons as to why the current system is better than the reference system, which &#039;&#039;is used&#039;&#039; by some projects on this site. I&#039;m an not adverse to having the current system, as long as you can actually give me some real points for it. And besides, it&#039;s not like I will suddenly start converting anything without approval. I don&#039;t see why you&#039;re being so hostile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:16, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You want to hear what might be a real point to Vaelis? &amp;quot;I like it.&amp;quot; Do we need any other points? All your points are just things that you like, therefore, his point carries the exact same weight as all your points combined. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:08, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;m trying to say is, rather than constructing this as a rational argument, which it&#039;s impossible to do so properly, it&#039;s a matter of personal preference. I mean, this decision mostly affects the readers, so the best thing to would be to ask them. Since you&#039;re good at wikis, is it possible to organize a poll or something in the front page? Rather, this is something that would be better measured with a majority, rather than points, which is a rather selfish way of doing things. It&#039;s simply not taking everyone&#039;s opinions into account, which is what something like this should do, rather than with rational points. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:48, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a poll without understanding the pros and cons of both systems just seems like a blind popularity contest to me (Example: A beauty contest with the girls hidden). Sorry, but my specialty in wikis is templates, what you&#039;re suggesting might involve bots and other complex mechanisms. I&#039;m afraid I&#039;m currently incapable of doing that. Even if it is my preference at least I did give pros for the reference system. Up until now, other than a small mention on the font style there has been absolutely no pros given forward for the current system despite my asking over and over (And I did ask over and over). Well, here&#039;s a compromise, how about putting this discussion on hold until all the translations are finished? It would give time to mull things over. I&#039;ve seen giving a break to discussions helps clear up some things. Even I might change my mind. Or would you rather we keep on discussing? It does cut into translation/editing time doesn&#039;t it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 07:30, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, this is supposed to be a popularity contest. In essence, this change is based on what people like, whether they like having an off-page reference, or &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I&#039;m not really translating regularly, as exams are coming up, and it&#039;s not like I&#039;m working set hours, so it&#039;s not wasting my translation time, as such. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. But every popularity contest has to have the subjects displayed and their advantages and disadvantages noted. But nobody even bothers to point out any advantages to the current system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User Talk:Zero2001]] - 14:07, 31 May 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advantages: Translator can put whatever the hell she wants without inhibition XD. Doesn&#039;t mess up the aesthetics of the page, (for some.) Allows for additional information to be put where necessary. Makes it easier to keep track of. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nice debate. Well even if you do a poll I don&#039;t know if anyone will vote. You could just make a thread about this and stick a poll in there if you want. But, as a reader, I can clearly say that having refs on the same page is better. Honestly though, it makes nearly no difference whatsoever, majority of readers won&#039;t care too much either way. Since this is the case, whatever is more convenient for the translator should be used. I mean... this is baka-tsuki. You have minimal contact with your readers anyways, so just do what you want.--[[User:Blackfaia|Blackfaia]] 00:04, 12 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== quick question ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s on the cover of volume 8? I don&#039;t recognize her. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:32, 5 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See here: ***SPOILER*** http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=3574281#post3574281 ***SPOILER*** --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Problem: Incomplete Translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So yea, the problem I would like to address is the one regarding &#039;&#039;&#039;incomplete translations&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translators &#039;&#039;&#039;have not finished volume 8&#039;&#039;&#039; yet they start on 9? How will the readers get a full experience if they can&#039;t read the whole thing? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would love to translate but unfortunately, I&#039;m not fluent in Japanese. I&#039;m not here to bitch, I&#039;m just trying to resolve a problem. This post may become irrelavant as the translations progress, but as of now, I see incomplete translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your attention,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Kuro Light XIII  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same here, I would love to continue reading, but unfortunately there aren&#039;t any translations. So please, if you can translate it. I would help if i could ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I posted on Kuro&#039;s talk page, the reason why people translate after an unfinished volume is that we should keep the greatest constancy possible. Meaning that there&#039;s a max of 2 translators per volume, and preferably only one. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:31, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for the reply. So that means that volume 8 is currently with no translator... can you give a date by which the tranlation is complete(if you can manage to get a translator for that volume). If you can I would be very grateful...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There still hasn&#039;t been any progress with the translations of vol 8 since I last checked... please someone translate it,, im begging you -KuroLightXIII&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man guys i love the anime guys and was so excited becuz of the light novel but found out that it only till 8 volume are complete....im  on my&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
knees mann to anyone who are willing to take time off from real life to translate this piece of novel... honestly im being a bitch here becuz &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im irritated it like watching clannad after story without watching it ending or angel beats without the tearful ending or code geass and just &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
watching the 1st season... but im still thankful for translating this work till volume 7 - loyal fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As much as I want to agree with you guys about the incomplete translations, I&#039;m asking you to please stop this kind discussion. Asking them to quickly finish translating can be a very rude thing (it depends on how you view it though) and this is something that I&#039;ve recently understood as well. The translators are doing this without any type of monetary reward and requires a lot of sacrifice on their part. As those that cannot even contribute to the novel&#039;s translation, we show our appreciation to them by saying thanks and try to give them some moral support with words but that&#039;s it. You should understand as well how hard it is to cope with real life matters especially since it&#039;s more important than translating LNs for free. The only thing we can do now is pray that someone will be willing to complete the translations and at the same time show our appreciation to the ones who finished the earlier volumes. If you guys still want the translations to be finished, you can try asking some translators that&#039;s almost finished with their project to continue with this one once they&#039;re done but don&#039;t persist if they refuse. They&#039;ve done their part and that&#039;s more than enough. A more definite solution would be to learn the Japanese language ourselves and buy the LNs. This way you don&#039;t bother the translators and you&#039;re also supporting the authors who we should ultimately give thanks to for writing the LNs in the first place. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am not currently a translator for baka tsuki, but I would like to become one. I have 2 years of Japanese schooling, 5 months of living there on exchange, and a ridiculous amount of anime that I have watched. I am a native English speaker with a tendency to read every book I enjoy within a few hours, so there shouldn&#039;t be many problems with vocabulary. I would like to try translating Hidan no Aria if possible, unfortunately I have not yet found a local store to pick up the untranslated volumes. If I am able to get access to the Japanese version I would happily work on translation. Please let me know if this would be possible, and if there is another way to get the raw versions. &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, &lt;br /&gt;
- 0Starkller0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@0Starkller0 --Before I bought my real copies, I always found my JP raw volumes over at jCafe. Just a few weeks ago they were still available there so you should still be able to find them pretty quickly. Hope that helps a bit. Good Luck! --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]]&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, I got my copy of volume 10 already, 8 and 11 are in the mail. Ordered them from kinokuniya online store. - 0Starkiller0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, i was wondering if you are really going to translate HnA and if yes are you going to finish volume 8 or jump right into one of the untranslated volumes? - Daeverius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope translator can quickly finish volume 8 and 9. because I can not read in Japanese, sincerly I beg for translator to finish it. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 14, HNA will probably be published this month. There&#039;s no one to translate the volumes 10,11,12,13? Please. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Image Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
Went ahead and edited the images from volume 1 to volume 7, I&#039;ll continue with them as translators finish their job translating, so once volume 8 and 9 get properly finished i&#039;ll work on the images for these volumes. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 19:37, 15 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work. I&#039;ll wait vol 8 &amp;amp; 9 eagerly.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume15_Chapter2&amp;diff=217185</id>
		<title>Talk:Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume15 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume15_Chapter2&amp;diff=217185"/>
		<updated>2013-01-03T11:56:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;How much longer before this one is done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  08:56, 14 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably later when they&#039;re not busy?-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 10:59, 14 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything else is done. The only thing left in the way of the volume&#039;s full text is this chapter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  10:12, 18 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t care who as long as they&#039;re good at it. Someone, finish translating this chapter. Please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:25, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realy apreciate if someone can finish this chapter. Thanks before&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=208558</id>
		<title>Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=208558"/>
		<updated>2012-11-28T00:52:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
Yo... the author of this series... he uses a pen name right? He&#039;s not actually named &amp;quot;middle school&amp;quot; right? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey I&#039;ve been editing lately. I&#039;ve found Kinji&#039;s last name spelled Tohyama and Tooyama, we should keep his name uniform at least. I&#039;m gonna change them all to Tohyama, Tooyama is awkward for me for some reason. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanted to compliment the translators on the speed and quality of their translation. You guys are dropping these volumes one by one, thank for your hard work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON&#039;T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not just continue translating until they reply?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won&#039;t translate the same thing^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine I&#039;ll start picking this up soon since I&#039;ve received no contact from the other translators, and realized it&#039;s never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::If this happened to me, I&#039;d give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won&#039;t be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I&#039;ll do some translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I get the feeling that you don&#039;t really like your stepmom...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven&#039;t made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
^^Your confidence made me lol. Either his father doesn&#039;t like him now, or his father never liked him... I will cry now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol No my dad never said he doesn&#039;t like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all parents&#039; words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I&#039;m being illogical. He said he couldn&#039;t understand why I can&#039;t just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he&#039;s making for me is the best for me =.=. I&#039;ll start translating some more to blow off some steam &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man, your life&#039;s almost like a mix between Hayate No Gotoku and Cinderalla, you have my sympathy. ~ Aussie Curry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined...  I&#039;ll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and &amp;lt;sword art online&amp;gt; made me craving for more LOL ~ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the manga release at snail pace....I am waiting for the last chapter here... [[User:xenocross|xenocross]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summary of previous discussion: Translator is trying to go to school. Has problems. Will gambatte. Our heartfelt approval.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:28, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--I don&#039;t know how else to contact translators of this series, so I&#039;ll post here. Seeing as the anime adaption is coming out in around a week, I&#039;m guessing there will be a lot more views of this series. As such, I wouldn&#039;t mind if the translators spit out a roughly translated version of the next few volumes, I have 2+ hours a day I can spend fixing up English, I can probably revise a chapter a day if need be. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 8:52, 6 March 2011 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--Speed translating is an insult to the craft. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 21:55, 10 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only if it&#039;s done horribly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:01, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime is out now.. thats what brought me here. If you do decide to do a fast translation I would like to add that I can also edit anything you put out. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Anime==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anime is starting today or tomorrow, does anyone have some hope for it?  --[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 12:40, 14 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly disappointing, but they do have to condense a lot of things in anime, so I&#039;m not going to be too critical - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:13, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t say I disagree, but so far it doesn&#039;t look to bad. Though I have to admit I don&#039;t think Aria&#039;s voice is quite right, it just feels slightly wrong.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 18:28, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit too cutesy for my taste, but that&#039;s Kugyuu for you - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the seiyu voice fits. I did think Aria&#039;s mannerisms were a lot similar to Louise from Zero no Tsukaima, but they went even further and added a dash of Nagi from Hayate no Gotoku, Aria&#039;s voice could not be in better hands since Kugimiya-san did both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know, it just seemed a bit too &amp;quot;squeeky&amp;quot; or a little too grating to fit with the character, at least that is what I think from reading the first 3 books.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 21:42, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そうだった。She&#039;s described as having a Seiyuu like voice, so they can&#039;t go wrong there. XD However, I did think her voice would be slightly lower, possibly a more Shana-like tone. Anyways, do you guys like the OP/ED - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 22:00, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Opinions: OP = 3.5/5 , ED 2/5. Some parts of the OP sounded similar  to Asura Cryin&#039;s OP (to me at least), loved that one. Fav. part from ep 1  (+ -)&amp;quot;Aaaa, Watashi no magazine!!!&amp;quot;. BTW how far do you think the anime will cover the story? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 04:01, 17 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shows ended now and it seems the DVD/Blu-Ray of vol.1 of the anime did not sell well enough for a second season so far. Thinking I am gonna have to stick to just reading the story here.[[User:ROOMA4HELL|ROOMA4HELL]] 04:39, 6 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Picture Positioning ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to discuss and debate about the picture positioning in the light novel chapter parts. Currently the pictures are being placed in such an order as to mimic the light novel position. (ie: text page ends picture page begins). However I believe that this is problematic to be used &#039;&#039;here&#039;&#039; because in reading a light novel one can see the picture page as well as the text page side by side when they open onto that page thus allowing easy comparison between the line and it&#039;s corresponding picture. But here, due to the layout being continuous it does not allow the corresponding to occur so smoothly. Instead the reader passes the line that the picture corresponds to and finds the image 10 to 20 lines below that right next to text lines that have either little or absolutely no relation to the picture at all. I acknowledge the argument that this is how the author wished it to be, however I wish to make a point that this was because of the very basic format of all books. No matter what page you open to, unless you fold one side to the back there will always be two pages before you. So I have two ideas to give here:&lt;br /&gt;
# Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&lt;br /&gt;
# Mark the end of each page with a &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;----&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; to insert a line signifying the end of a novel page(like demonstrated below) and making the pictures bigger so they may seem page sized as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. Make no changes and let the text and pictures remain unmatched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow that&#039;s three. LOL. Personally, I believe the first idea is the best even if it does go against the original ordering. Does anyone have any objections and explanations as to why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:52, 26 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;I&#039;ll go with the first option. Initially, I thought that the picture placement was just some kind or bug or error or something. It didn&#039;t really occur to me that that was intentional. ;) Anyway, it will help the reader identify the scene and image better, since the picture is placed beside or near the accompanying text.&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;  My ignorance is showing, sorry about that. Anyway, I read (or looked at a page, trying to find a word I know) the source and the images are pretty much around where they are here, the only difference being the format (page-to-page vs continuous). Cross-referenced other series (specifically ZnT) and the editing is the same. So even though it&#039;s not spot on, it is how the page is intended w/ the only difference being format. So I guess, 3rd option? [[User:Seyrine|s13]] 16:05, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not putting the pictures anywhere else. Each author chooses where to put their pictures for a very specific reason. If you think it doesn&#039;t correspond well, then minimize a picture of the photo and read it side by side.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:34, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The OP is not incorrect that you can see the pictures side by side when you&#039;re reading it, but I prefer to just put it in at the end of the page, because, well...that&#039;s just how I see it. Putting it at the beginning would not necessarily be incorrect, but it&#039;s nice to read something before you look at the picture for it, which is the author&#039;s intent. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:09, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What you are saying &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; partly true. But only in cases where the picture relating to the text is on the &#039;&#039;backside&#039;&#039; of the related text page. When it is on the page on the side it is obviously there so that the picture and the text could be easily referenced. Even here because of the picture&#039;s size it can be made to look as though it is right next to the page. That is what I believe the author&#039;s original intention is. I&#039;m not wrong am I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 17:16, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather I would say that because of the transition from side-by-side to continuous format the resulting positions of the pictures are something the author had not originally wanted, wouldn&#039;t you agree? As such shouldn&#039;t we choose from point 1 or 2 and not 3 regardless of how it&#039;s being done in the other light novels pages? Isn&#039;t it only correct that we do this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:12, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally from what you have been saying, it seems that you want the format to be as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but instead it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;actually&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; Point 1 would make it like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whereas Point 2 would show it like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So which format would you prefer. According to this, even the current format is actually against the original author&#039;s wishes, isn&#039;t it? &amp;lt;!--Sorry about the comment, but it does imply the truth and seemed like a good thing to motivate the discussion. Then again that would actually cut into the translation time. Sorry again.--&amp;gt; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 12:43, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
give it a few days before concluding that people are not answering. some of us are busy people in RL. besides, not everyone watches the pages, or are able to sift through the flood of &amp;quot;recent changes&amp;quot; to find their object of interest. bring it to the forums in that case. begging your pardon, as a translator, I think this is so trivial that I won&#039;t even waste time debating or discussing it. discussing stuff like terminologies such as the butei articles is more constructive than a few image placements, and there are very few indeed; begging your pardon again. if you really want to, you can set up a poll in the forums, but that would only make sense if a lot of people are actually concerned with this topic of interest. whatever the case, the supervisor (or translators) makes the final decision. on a side note, given that this is relatively popular project, nobody posting means no one cares about this? and sorry for my typing because I hate caps hahaha :3 --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 13:17, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No problem. I do understand and it was my intention to wait. Plus the purpose of this topic is to persuade the editors and as stated in my previous post &#039;&#039;(see hidden text)&#039;&#039; the comment was just for motivation and I apologized to those who would take it the wrong way, finally I didn&#039;t actually say anything wrong, only laughed &#039;&#039;(evilly yes but only laughed)&#039;&#039;, LOL. Besides, if my intention was not to persuade through discussion and debating the issue I wouldn&#039;t have started this in the first place. Trivial, it might be on face, but I still think it is worth discussing because of it&#039;s deeper implications. Plus if nobody cares doesn&#039;t that mean that any format is applicable? I think that is wrong, which is why I wish to confirm others views on this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:46, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say that you are saying something wrong. It&#039;s just my opinion that it&#039;s a trivial thing, just as it&#039;s in your opinion that it&#039;s important. Different opinions that&#039;s all. No right or wrong. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 14:06, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:49, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes indeed. Going over the previous posts I see that this is indeed a difference in opinion. Clarity is indeed needed. My opinion is that of a single reader, what&#039;s yours? Oh and we might need other readers&#039; opinions as well, after all I am not the only one or a representative of all the readers. No, not at all. Thus more input from both sides would be appreciated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:42, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I wouldnt see any reason to do it different as it is done in the other translations... - aka text page / picture page / text page, but if you like you could put the corresponding line also under the picture (like it was done for Haruhi) to get a matching effect... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:08, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah that is being done here and there. But it still feels weird to scroll down a whole screen or two just to get to the picture that matches the text, especially when in the book the text-picture pages are side-by-side &#039;&#039;&#039;(See the layout example a few posts back for details)&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;(After checking)&#039;&#039; See, the picture&#039;s still side-by-side even here, just with the wrong text page, so to speak. I&#039;m proposing we correct that. The journey of a 1000 miles starts with the first step but if we don&#039;t take the first step how will the journey begin? So why not take the first step when the result is an improvement? If it&#039;s a problem of time consumption while revising previous chapters then can&#039;t you let me take care of that detail. That way the translators won&#039;t have to stop their work. I can do it all within a few hours, albeit a bit roughly in the cases where the picture does not have labels. But even so. It&#039;s actually better than setting it next to the wrong page start. As said before I believe setting the picture, next to the page, after the one it is meant for (ie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; | &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
) is not how the author wished it, though this is just my view as a reader. But it does hold some water, no? We could even switch the ordering around to make it even closer to the original format like so:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; | &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think? Oh and the offer, of me doing it if translators too busy translating, still stands. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 01:50, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My opinion: remove the stupid text under the pictures and &amp;quot;Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how I do it for every series [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 07:53, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not too busy translating, I&#039;m too busy reading other things. Just because I translate this fanatically doesn&#039;t mean I don&#039;t have a mountain of other things to read/watch. As it stands, I&#039;m practicing my Japanese by reading Mayo Chiki!, which is kind of a weird order, but that&#039;s irrelevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My opinion: I don&#039;t care enough to argue about it. If you&#039;re so horribly against putting it down there, then change it, but as I translate, I&#039;m going to keep doing it the way it is currently. If you want to change it, then just do so after I put it in. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:09, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s fine with me. So to confirm, I can set the picture next to the related text while revising and there won&#039;t be an edit war over it, right? Cause that&#039;s really scary. This one time... Oh well that&#039;s... well, forget that. Anyway, I have permission to match text with pictures while revising, right? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:36, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, can I? Can I? Can I? Pleeeease? &#039;&#039;(Hoppity, hoppity, hop)&#039;&#039; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:42, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, I couldn&#039;t care less. If such a trivial thing irks you so badly, then by all means, go ahead and change it. I certainly won&#039;t be wasting time and effort to change it back. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:05, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you! (Nyari) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:14, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fuuma&#039;s speech to be changed==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to change all of Fuumas &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;myself&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;this one&amp;quot;. Anything along those lines represent the &amp;quot;Sessha&amp;quot; she uses to refer to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
I would like opinions on this matter, for while &amp;quot;Myself/oneself&amp;quot; is my favorite, it should be the most easily-read one that prevails. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 22:59, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;p=82653#p82653&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forum backlink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--------&lt;br /&gt;
An example would make things more clear. Though personally I think it a pretty good idea. It does conform to the ancient/honorable/humble manner of speaking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:46, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Facepalm*. You know what, let&#039;s just change all of Patra&#039;s &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;s to &amp;quot;My Majesty&amp;quot;. Also, &amp;quot;Myself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oneself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Me myself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;This unworthy one hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not budging. This is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; open to discussion. How does a servant refer to himself in front of his lord in &#039;&#039;English&#039;&#039;? &amp;quot;Your lord master, your servant hasn&#039;t grown enough crops this year.&amp;quot;?. That&#039;s what somebody says when they speak to God. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:02, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yoake also has a point. But check this page out as well. It might help. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Illeism Illeism]. Just keeping an open mind here. I mean fansubbing translators usually do try and keep the Japanese manner of speech in their work rather than completely going English. The exotic manner is rather appealing. Just a thought though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:08, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an idea of how to completely retain the meaning. I write warawa or sessha and then link to the wikipedia page. That sound good? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:28, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is also a good idea. AH! Found it! This link would be better: &#039;&#039;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_pronouns&#039;&#039;. For Archaic references like &#039;&#039;sessha&#039;&#039; appending &#039;&#039;#Archaic_personal_pronouns&#039;&#039; would help &#039;&#039;(subsection link)&#039;&#039; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:36, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------&lt;br /&gt;
I was actually joking because that&#039;s amazingly retarded and nobody really cares enough, but, whatever floats your boat. Good luck fitting warawa in when I used me rather than I to refer to her.  - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:38, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I&#039;m being rude on purpose. I feel that the English language has no way of showing how bad of an idea I think this is if I don&#039;t resort to vulgarity. Rather, &#039;better; is a comparative phrase, and since I never actually mentioned a noun to which to compare to, a better word would be &#039;good&#039;. At any rate, これは全然ひどい、全然無意味、全然迷惑なことって絶対変わらず。 - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:47, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
----------&lt;br /&gt;
I see. But you also do have a point. Not everyone would be able to understand right off the bat that way. Oh well. By the way they actually did used to say &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;My liege, your servant requests permission to withdraw.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Your servant would like to beg forgiveness for his tardiness.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Rankings in the Royal court did actually effect the manner of speech greatly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:54, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please. Please. Please. Please. Please. Don&#039;t make Fuuma say &#039;your student&#039;. Please. Please. Please. Please. Fansubbers can translate how they want, the seas could boil and the Earth would crack, but don&#039;t make a ninja call herself &#039;your student&#039; in front of Kinji. There&#039;s an t/l note already, can we let it go? I&#039;ll make a concession and expand on it as well as adding a link.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 20:03, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naze nara... kore wa zenzen hidoi, zenzen muimi, zenzen meiwaku na koto ka? LOL. Jodan desu. Yes explaining in more detail in the Translation Notes and References pages is also another good idea/option. Actually I think it is the best one yet. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 20:10, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
-----------&lt;br /&gt;
There is one short reference. But seriously Yoake, please consider what I am proposing seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to stress that I am not attacking your translations here; I&#039;m giving an opionion, not demanding word-by-word translations. If this insults you, I apologize for not putting it in kinder words. &lt;br /&gt;
But I won&#039;t have you being rude without properly hearing me out. It is demeaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, back to the matter itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are archaic english that would properly convey the nuance of her speech; and I belive it would be worth the effort to try getting it across. &lt;br /&gt;
Now, I don&#039;t want to be harsly spoken, and I respect you work Yoake - In fact I really enjoy it. I just think we should be able to work something out to make it more along the authors intentions.I myself am not a native speaker, but I can see how: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oneself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; should be written  as &amp;quot;One has not been able to meet Instuctor for a while&amp;quot;, reflecting the inpersonal part of sessha, and the second-part reference to oneself. Hasn&#039;t and the like are actually a good idea in my opinion, but they can be written to make a point of reflecting speech-patterns instead of as a rule.&lt;br /&gt;
As for Patra, aren&#039;t a royal &amp;quot;We&amp;quot; sufficient to reflect her nature coupled with a notice in the text?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, most light novels translations fail on this part and I think everyone here could try to figure something out together instead of bashing the notion. Is that too much to ask for from a free wiki?&lt;br /&gt;
I sure don&#039;t think so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Is this insufficient? I think that we should be able to see merit in this proposal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect /  --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 00:07, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well done, great explanation. Strong points. What do you think Yoake? There is &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; weight in the arguments is there not? Indeed such ways of speaking have been used in ancient literature as well as medieval times. And yes, in English the use of the words &amp;quot;We&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Us&amp;quot; are plural forms however they were used by royals to refer to themselves (them being the leader/representative of their people probably brought on that effect). The use of plural form is regarded as a sign of great respect in many languages. That is a hard fact. Humility also meant referring to oneself in the third-person. The arguments are indeed sound. Are they not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:27, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous example of the use of &amp;quot;One&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot; for self referral is the character of Andrew Martin in the film [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bicentennial_Man_%28film%29 Bicentennial Man]. It chronicles the story of a robot and his journey into humanity. Before being ordered by his master to use &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; Andrew referred to himself as &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;oneself&amp;quot; as originally programmed to do so. It&#039;s a wonderful and beautiful story, you guys should try seeing it sometime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 02:35, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third person referral has a completely different meaning in Japanese. Since there is no equivalent for one, third person referral through using their names such as Riko saying &amp;quot;Riko&amp;quot; instead of I is a very feminine style of speech. As such, I&#039;m not willing to use any third person. Go look at the forum. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:00, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve read the forum posts. Now I understand why &amp;quot;One&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot; is not used here for &amp;quot;Sessha&amp;quot;. It might be equivalent in some respects but not exactly. I see. I learned something new. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:50, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can agree with the royal &amp;quot;we&amp;quot;. That&#039;s it. = [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:14, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, discussions can actually help improve oneself if you see them in a certain way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:10, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not a translator or even an editor and therefore have less value than the dirt on your shoes. But in light of my self-deprecation I hope you will accept my opinion. I agree with Yoake. Even someone referring to themselves as &#039;we&#039; is a little weird to read in English, since it is not something that anyone ever does, unless they are a faggot. (forgive me) Imagine someone calling themselves we... If you want to create a suitably &amp;quot;exotic&amp;quot; atmosphere I think including suffixes after names, and leaving some nouns untranslated (but obviously in romaji) is good enough. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s only because there are very few countries nowadays where kings and queens reign in full power (England has royalty but they&#039;re only figureheads). However, the royal terms &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; have been historically proven to be used. Pity English doesn&#039;t have honorific terms for the word &amp;quot;you&amp;quot; other than &amp;quot;Thee&amp;quot;. Just an info tip. Not trying to revive this talk. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 03:45, 28 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question about Translation Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are the translation notes and references on a separate page when they can be even more easily shown as a list at the bottom of each chapter via use of the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag? It&#039;s so bothersome to have to either navigate to a new page or open it in a new tab or window just to see a small note. Using the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039;erence tag allows for in-page navigation (ie: new page doesn&#039;t need time to load, screen just zeros in on the reference or back to text &#039;&#039;without&#039;&#039; page loading). So why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well its &#039;&#039;even&#039;&#039; more bothersome if you have to look up these references yourself. HnA is a light novel that has a substantial number of references and allusions to famous people, furthermore it is up to the translators creed. Also how is it that difficult to click on translation notes that simply opens a new page? Unless the readers are just being lazy. This really seems like a trivial matter to me. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:47, 23, May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah well. Readers &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; lazing around, according to the elderly. LOL. But seriously, &#039;&#039;as a reader&#039;&#039; I would prefer having the translation notes at the bottom of the page rather than opening a new page. It might be lazy but it is &#039;&#039;faster&#039;&#039; in loading/navigation. If it&#039;s a problem of too much trouble I&#039;d be happy to do it for you guys. I just think making a &#039;&#039;&#039;whole&#039;&#039;&#039; new/separate page for those notes is &#039;&#039;wasteful&#039;&#039;. &amp;quot;A new page + data&amp;quot; takes more space than simply &amp;quot;data at the bottom of an already existing page&amp;quot;. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:36, 23 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it might be useful when you transform it unto a PDF format. Speaking of PDF, can someone go edit V2? [[User:Kira0802|きら]] 23:06, 23 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can edit HnA volume 2 since I have nothing else to do atm Kira0802. Here&#039;s my opinion as a reader: just leave it as it is, this is such a trivial matter. If the reader wants such high-quality material, then they could learn the language and simply buy the light novels. Also, note that some translators do not bother making said these references at all, whether its the translation notes or foot notes at the bottom.  -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:10, 24, May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, but learning the language takes years of hard work. Plus not every country has access to places that actually sell the light novels. The reason people come to online light novel, manga and anime sites is &#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039; they &#039;&#039;&#039;don&#039;t want&#039;&#039;&#039; to wait. But even if it does seem like a trivial thing, there are benefits to it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# People won&#039;t have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)&lt;br /&gt;
# Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal links are automatically generated when using &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag making it easier for the translator while writing.&lt;br /&gt;
# Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes &amp;gt; Size of Translation notes on an &#039;&#039;already existing page&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d be happy if you can give me points that can legitimately favor leaving the translation notes on a separate page. If it&#039;s just because of the trouble of doing the work I said I can do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 14:29, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of worrying about the convenience of foot notes vs translation notes, editing takes priority. There are still a number of HnA volumes and chapters that still needs editing and proofreading. That should be your first responsibility as an editor. Although if you still feel so strongly about this issue, then its best to take it to the forums. The translators and supervisors get the last say in regards to this issue. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:31, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s my suggestion. If you&#039;re so bothered by this, Zero, then we can make a short reference at the bottom. If you want a more detailed, then we&#039;ll use the TL note&amp;amp;ref. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 18:07, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s look at the different points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;1.  People won&#039;t have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; the page with the translation&#039;s note are only text, it&#039;s really small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;2.  Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; if it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;well done&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can easily go back and forth between the two. I know it&#039;s not the case right now but the editors should learn how to do it, it&#039;s not that hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;3.  Internal links are automatically generated when using &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag making it easier for the translator while writing.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; it&#039;s not the translator&#039;s job but the editor&#039;s job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;4.  Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes &amp;gt; Size of Translation notes on an &#039;&#039;already existing page&#039;&#039;)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; who cares?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway you can look at every BT projects and I&#039;m almost sure that all of them put reference notes on a separate page and personally I like it this way. I don&#039;t want to see tl notes who pollute the bottom of the page of the translation. So if you want an argument then it&#039;s aesthetic, and I always privilege it. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 18:45, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Sword Art Online]] doesn&#039;t and I think it looks good. But as to your counters:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Even if the page is small it &#039;&#039;still&#039;&#039; takes time to load. Time which could be further shortened by using the ref tag. The ref tag &#039;&#039;exists&#039;&#039; for this reason.&lt;br /&gt;
# Why bother doing something the more complex way when you can do it the easier way. Oh... and there is no way to make a backlink to the referring text unless you actually make subsections in the chapters when using different pages for the translation notes (Something that will mess up the natural ordering of the chapter). But ref tagging allows &#039;&#039;&#039;not only&#039;&#039;&#039; to generate an automatic link &#039;&#039;to the note&#039;&#039; but a &#039;&#039;backlink&#039;&#039; to the referring text. Ref tagging is a legit and popular way to add reference notes, used in all wikias and wikipedia sites as well. This site seems to be a model of those and ref tags are here as well. So why not use it??? Furthermore it will allow for a more interactive experience. People can scroll down to the references and use the back link to check the referring text as they see fit. (ie: using the link for reference 1 but then catching sight of the next reference note 2 and using the backlink to check the referred text for &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; note. Not everyone just reads through the whole thing once, you know).&lt;br /&gt;
# Translation notes are the translator&#039;s job. But that&#039;s not even a valid point. So what if it was the editor&#039;s job. I&#039;m not talking about external links here like names like [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genghis_Khan Genghis Khan], I&#039;m talking mainly about the translation notes that should normally appear at the bottom of the page for easy referral and its links &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[1] [2] [3]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I&#039;m saying ref tagging makes not only the translator but the editor&#039;s job easier by taking the linking job off their hands. So why not use it? Plus the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[1] [2] [3]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; are quite obviously a mimicry of the referral system. That&#039;s how the referral links are shown.&lt;br /&gt;
# &amp;quot;Who cares&amp;quot; is definitely not a valid argument. Isn&#039;t it always better to strive for advancement? Such terms only seek to arrest making something better. Why not just open your mind to the possibilities rather than closing it. I do have good and valid points. Don&#039;t shoot them down with such terms, it sounds wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally I apologize if any of my earlier comments seemed like an attack. That was not my intention. I only wished for something that actually allows for an improvement to the current system. Well mainly it is the backlinking. But it also is true that it saves website space, is that not a good thing? Saving space means more data can be saved, no? Well basically we will only be the space of the page container that will be reduced but every little bit helps, does it not? And complex coding can be avoided, is that not better? All one has to do is write so: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Enter translation note here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; where the text that should refer is; instead of writing the external link &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[http://www.baka-tsuki.com/???]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; and then writing the translation notes in the page it refers to. Give it a thought, which process is more complex??? Also I don&#039;t thing any two humans have the exact same aesthetic sense. Why not think about the benefits of the ref system. And tell me of the benefits of the current system. I&#039;m sure there must be some. I always concede when there are more benefits for using another system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:04, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also there is one more point I&#039;d like to make, though I&#039;m not 100% sure about it. I think that the ref system is properly transferred during the use of template insertions like compiling into Full Text pages. I&#039;m sure that problem was addressed during the development of the ref system. Though we might have to run some tests to make sure. But hey, it will solve the problem in the full text version&#039;s references if I&#039;m right, right? Though I would like to point out that I not 100% sure about it. Maybe 85%. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:11, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I just checked SAO&#039;s [[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_4]] page, the references &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039; transfer seamlessly. That&#039;s point 5 for the ref system (100% sure now). Come on I&#039;m sure there must be some positive points for letting the current system stay. No system is without benefits. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:20, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hummmm....It starts to become a bit heated. So I recommend you to post it in the forums. Of course, posting politely will be asked. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 23:24, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, you&#039;re right. I apologize for that. But you know. I&#039;m not asking for a full change in the whole website. Just recommending a change in Hidan no Aria&#039;s pages. If everyone believes that there are valid reasons for the system to stay this way then that is fine with me as well. I just want to know the reasons and feel that they are valid enough. I proposed this system not because I like or dislike it but because I sincerely believe that the ref system is better than the current one. That&#039;s why I gave the four... oops five now, reasons that I felt were beneficial to everyone. All of my reasons are legit. They actually do help better the site. I&#039;m not too familiar with forums though so, if you really do want to take it there, it&#039;s fine so long as you provide a link for me. I just want this discussion to be resolved by professionally discussing the pros and cons of both systems. Not personal like or dislike. I&#039;m fine with things being the way they are, I just need to be persuaded that there are better reasons for it to stay like this. That&#039;s all. It&#039;s just that no one is actually bringing forth any pros for the current system so far. There must be some if people prefer it, right? But I won&#039;t take reasons like &amp;quot;It&#039;s too much hard work or bothersome to change things now.&amp;quot; I&#039;ve already said I&#039;m willing to do &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the work if the ref system is implemented (I&#039;m a &#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039; hard worker). Also &#039;&#039;one&#039;&#039; reason such as it won&#039;t look good is not enough. You have to have at least as many points as I do. (Tension breaker: If thou wishest to dissuade me, telleth me what advantages the current system hath. LOL.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:24, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Zero I think what some of them meant is that Editing takes priority, so can the editors fix the English first?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Vaelis Well actually, I&#039;m in the process of changing my projects from Translator&#039;s Notes page to using &amp;quot;ref&amp;quot;s. All my new translations use &amp;quot;ref&amp;quot;s. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to share my experiences, initially I didn&#039;t like it because I have less control on the formatting. I used to use a separate page and provide back links to navigate back to the page the reader was on. But I found that the back links will work wrongly on the FULL TEXT version. Of course, I can use some programming tricks and some of the new wiki&#039;s extensions to overcome this maybe, but using &amp;quot;references&amp;quot; solve this problem easily, since I put my &amp;quot;Translator&#039;s Notes header&amp;quot; and &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; under &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the footer. The FULL TEXT version will then not have reincludes of the &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;, and I can just add the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the bottom of the FULL TEXT page easily. The backlinks are generated automatically. Another trivial advantage is that I can use the &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; id to share the same reference across a page (though normally I don&#039;t do that). Oh yeah, when I read using my tablet over a intermittent 3G connection, I&#039;d prefer not to open a separate page. But the key issue I wanted to solve is the problem of lacking seamless backlinks from the notes. You can check out [[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi#itsuten_v1|Itsuten Volume 1]] or [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu#daiden vol1|Daiden Volume 1]] on how I utilized it. ^_^ --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 01:27, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree editing takes priority. I am working side by side the posted translation to fix spelling, punctuation and grammatical errors. I even put in many of the external links that others miss. I&#039;m saying I can do both jobs. That&#039;s just how much of a hard worker I am. And yeah. I had seen the backlink problem in the full text version. It comes due to having two reference lists, one the full pages own generated one, the second from the chapter pages themselves. I had already known that the &#039;&#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039;&#039; tag makes sure that the text encapsulated is not shown when the page is encapsulated in another using &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{Insert page name here}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. So I had thought that that would solve the problem. I actually have a long history of wikipedia and wiki editing spanning 5 years, and templates are my expertise. I&#039;m glad there is someone in my support. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:36, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leave it to the editors, but unless I take the time to figure out this wiki works, (I&#039;m not,) I&#039;m going to continue to use off-page references. Actually, to tell the truth, your attitude makes me want to stab my eyeballs out. Not for any particular reason. Don&#039;t feel obliged to care, either. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 09:05, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, now, I agree I have suggested more than a few changes, but I had zero, and I mean 0%, ill intentions. And using the ref tag is not that hard. It will make your job easier, Yoake. So don&#039;t be so stubborn and try to think of all the possibilities that this site has to offer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 10:32, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t particularly mind not having off-page notes, rather, I agree with you, I like how seamless the transition is between the note and the text. However, I can hardly say the same for how you&#039;re going about with this. You&#039;re saying that you&#039;re doing this for the betterment of the site and not your personal preference, which is full retard, because this kind of thing is completely personal and subjective. It&#039;s like trying to decide whether Monet&#039;s or Picasso&#039;s works are better. Personally, I think a five year old draws better than Picasso. Or, Hemingway and Tolkien. Personally, I think Hemingway writes like a five year old. What you&#039;re doing is trying to provide reasons as to &#039;&#039;why&#039;&#039; you think Hemingway writes like a five year old, and then blowing other&#039;s points as invalid or &#039;not a reason&#039; because they&#039;re subjective when that&#039;s exactly what you&#039;re doing. Then, you say: &amp;quot;I&#039;m a hard worker,&amp;quot; as if Hiro doesn&#039;t do his fair share of editing. And, how the hell does it make my job easier? What? It makes it easier for me to understand Japanese? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 10:51, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than editing two pages and switching between them you can add the translation note on the same page, at the reference line, seamlessly. That&#039;s how your job can become easier. By cutting down the time it takes for you to write the external link to the translation page, opening the page and then writing the translation note at it&#039;s place. These three steps are cut down to one &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert Transation note here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I never said anyone was not a hard worker. I merely mentioned myself and my intentions were not to belittle anyone. I never shot down any of the points except the one where the words &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who cares?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; were mentioned. If I was really as you say I am I would not have bothered with this discussion, at all. Instead I did bother with it. The only reason I really mentioned being a hard worker was to remove one problem: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who would be willing to spend time on changing things?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; You must admit that is a reason that influences most changes. So by saying I will do it and telling just how much of a hard worker I am, I am preventing the following thoughts: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It&#039;s too troublesome.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I don&#039;t wanna do it.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;It&#039;ll take too long.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; If it really was for my personal preference I would not have given such rational reasons for the change. Now, I would like for you to give me rational reasons as to why the current system is better than the reference system, which &#039;&#039;is used&#039;&#039; by some projects on this site. I&#039;m an not adverse to having the current system, as long as you can actually give me some real points for it. And besides, it&#039;s not like I will suddenly start converting anything without approval. I don&#039;t see why you&#039;re being so hostile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:16, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You want to hear what might be a real point to Vaelis? &amp;quot;I like it.&amp;quot; Do we need any other points? All your points are just things that you like, therefore, his point carries the exact same weight as all your points combined. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:08, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;m trying to say is, rather than constructing this as a rational argument, which it&#039;s impossible to do so properly, it&#039;s a matter of personal preference. I mean, this decision mostly affects the readers, so the best thing to would be to ask them. Since you&#039;re good at wikis, is it possible to organize a poll or something in the front page? Rather, this is something that would be better measured with a majority, rather than points, which is a rather selfish way of doing things. It&#039;s simply not taking everyone&#039;s opinions into account, which is what something like this should do, rather than with rational points. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:48, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a poll without understanding the pros and cons of both systems just seems like a blind popularity contest to me (Example: A beauty contest with the girls hidden). Sorry, but my specialty in wikis is templates, what you&#039;re suggesting might involve bots and other complex mechanisms. I&#039;m afraid I&#039;m currently incapable of doing that. Even if it is my preference at least I did give pros for the reference system. Up until now, other than a small mention on the font style there has been absolutely no pros given forward for the current system despite my asking over and over (And I did ask over and over). Well, here&#039;s a compromise, how about putting this discussion on hold until all the translations are finished? It would give time to mull things over. I&#039;ve seen giving a break to discussions helps clear up some things. Even I might change my mind. Or would you rather we keep on discussing? It does cut into translation/editing time doesn&#039;t it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 07:30, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, this is supposed to be a popularity contest. In essence, this change is based on what people like, whether they like having an off-page reference, or &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I&#039;m not really translating regularly, as exams are coming up, and it&#039;s not like I&#039;m working set hours, so it&#039;s not wasting my translation time, as such. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. But every popularity contest has to have the subjects displayed and their advantages and disadvantages noted. But nobody even bothers to point out any advantages to the current system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User Talk:Zero2001]] - 14:07, 31 May 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advantages: Translator can put whatever the hell she wants without inhibition XD. Doesn&#039;t mess up the aesthetics of the page, (for some.) Allows for additional information to be put where necessary. Makes it easier to keep track of. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nice debate. Well even if you do a poll I don&#039;t know if anyone will vote. You could just make a thread about this and stick a poll in there if you want. But, as a reader, I can clearly say that having refs on the same page is better. Honestly though, it makes nearly no difference whatsoever, majority of readers won&#039;t care too much either way. Since this is the case, whatever is more convenient for the translator should be used. I mean... this is baka-tsuki. You have minimal contact with your readers anyways, so just do what you want.--[[User:Blackfaia|Blackfaia]] 00:04, 12 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== quick question ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s on the cover of volume 8? I don&#039;t recognize her. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:32, 5 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See here: ***SPOILER*** http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=3574281#post3574281 ***SPOILER*** --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Problem: Incomplete Translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So yea, the problem I would like to address is the one regarding &#039;&#039;&#039;incomplete translations&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translators &#039;&#039;&#039;have not finished volume 8&#039;&#039;&#039; yet they start on 9? How will the readers get a full experience if they can&#039;t read the whole thing? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would love to translate but unfortunately, I&#039;m not fluent in Japanese. I&#039;m not here to bitch, I&#039;m just trying to resolve a problem. This post may become irrelavant as the translations progress, but as of now, I see incomplete translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your attention,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Kuro Light XIII  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same here, I would love to continue reading, but unfortunately there aren&#039;t any translations. So please, if you can translate it. I would help if i could ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I posted on Kuro&#039;s talk page, the reason why people translate after an unfinished volume is that we should keep the greatest constancy possible. Meaning that there&#039;s a max of 2 translators per volume, and preferably only one. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:31, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for the reply. So that means that volume 8 is currently with no translator... can you give a date by which the tranlation is complete(if you can manage to get a translator for that volume). If you can I would be very grateful...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There still hasn&#039;t been any progress with the translations of vol 8 since I last checked... please someone translate it,, im begging you -KuroLightXIII&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man guys i love the anime guys and was so excited becuz of the light novel but found out that it only till 8 volume are complete....im  on my&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
knees mann to anyone who are willing to take time off from real life to translate this piece of novel... honestly im being a bitch here becuz &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im irritated it like watching clannad after story without watching it ending or angel beats without the tearful ending or code geass and just &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
watching the 1st season... but im still thankful for translating this work till volume 7 - loyal fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As much as I want to agree with you guys about the incomplete translations, I&#039;m asking you to please stop this kind discussion. Asking them to quickly finish translating can be a very rude thing (it depends on how you view it though) and this is something that I&#039;ve recently understood as well. The translators are doing this without any type of monetary reward and requires a lot of sacrifice on their part. As those that cannot even contribute to the novel&#039;s translation, we show our appreciation to them by saying thanks and try to give them some moral support with words but that&#039;s it. You should understand as well how hard it is to cope with real life matters especially since it&#039;s more important than translating LNs for free. The only thing we can do now is pray that someone will be willing to complete the translations and at the same time show our appreciation to the ones who finished the earlier volumes. If you guys still want the translations to be finished, you can try asking some translators that&#039;s almost finished with their project to continue with this one once they&#039;re done but don&#039;t persist if they refuse. They&#039;ve done their part and that&#039;s more than enough. A more definite solution would be to learn the Japanese language ourselves and buy the LNs. This way you don&#039;t bother the translators and you&#039;re also supporting the authors who we should ultimately give thanks to for writing the LNs in the first place. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am not currently a translator for baka tsuki, but I would like to become one. I have 2 years of Japanese schooling, 5 months of living there on exchange, and a ridiculous amount of anime that I have watched. I am a native English speaker with a tendency to read every book I enjoy within a few hours, so there shouldn&#039;t be many problems with vocabulary. I would like to try translating Hidan no Aria if possible, unfortunately I have not yet found a local store to pick up the untranslated volumes. If I am able to get access to the Japanese version I would happily work on translation. Please let me know if this would be possible, and if there is another way to get the raw versions. &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, &lt;br /&gt;
- 0Starkller0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@0Starkller0 --Before I bought my real copies, I always found my JP raw volumes over at jCafe. Just a few weeks ago they were still available there so you should still be able to find them pretty quickly. Hope that helps a bit. Good Luck! --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]]&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, I got my copy of volume 10 already, 8 and 11 are in the mail. Ordered them from kinokuniya online store. - 0Starkiller0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, i was wondering if you are really going to translate HnA and if yes are you going to finish volume 8 or jump right into one of the untranslated volumes? - Daeverius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope translator can quickly finish volume 8 and 9. because I can not read in Japanese, sincerly I beg for translator to finish it. Thanks.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=170700</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=170700"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T11:40:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This project requires a &#039;&#039;&#039;synopsis&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;registration page&#039;&#039;&#039; before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we&#039;re still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian.  So translated faster!  :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it&#039;s name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you know what you&#039;ve just started... Ise/Taito ship! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Title 7,2 Amendment ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think the &amp;quot;arrival of the shit-geezer from the north&amp;quot; has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors &amp;amp; all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys are awesome :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characters description on the Main Page==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it&#039;S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there&#039;s a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please change &amp;quot; yondai&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;great four&amp;quot; in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; turns into a &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot; in Japanese. There&#039;s no &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Italian actress Asia Argento&#039;s name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia&#039;s name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think &#039;Irina Shido&#039; and &#039;Azazel&#039; might be Isei&#039;s servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Excalibur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs&#039;&#039;&#039;....according to mythology, isn&#039;t there only one &#039;Excalibur&#039; weilded by King Arthur?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.&lt;br /&gt;
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we all know there are a lot of &amp;quot;Excalibur&amp;quot; in this story but shouldn&#039;t we say &amp;quot;the holy swords Excalibur&amp;quot; (without the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; (with the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and not &amp;quot;the holy swords of Excaliburs&amp;quot; (in the characters&#039; description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would agree with using &amp;quot;the Holy Swords Excalibur&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won&#039;t have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn.  In replacement he got Excalibur.  Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it&#039;s not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t touch the volume 1, also i don&#039;t see a page like that... there&#039;s one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn&#039;t edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it&#039;s the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia&#039;s hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don&#039;t have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, my point is that i can&#039;t access that image, it&#039;s a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can&#039;t access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn&#039;t know you couldn&#039;t access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No need to worry, about that, i wasn&#039;t working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn&#039;t access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== anime discussion thread? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she&#039;s mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
      good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like &amp;quot;i am so happy...&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;i was about to dance...&amp;quot; in the same paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them.  --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
This is because the main character&#039;s narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions.  Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there&#039;s no {&amp;quot;xyz&amp;quot;, I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the narration says things like &amp;quot;today is a holiday&amp;quot; I get the sense the original is in present tense.  Today was a holiday?  &amp;quot;That day was a holiday&amp;quot; would be changing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039; &amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that.&#039; Exactly my point.  IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts.  However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions.  Precisely because the narration states the character&#039;s thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts.  When the narrator goes &amp;quot;this is great!&amp;quot; do you change it to &amp;quot;it was great&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m not calling for action but just stating an opinion here.  After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides.  It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point.  Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time.  -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THe narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 Life... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx  --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this is a spoiler request.  --  [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&amp;amp;discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Errors ??? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have been reading NEW KNIGHT &amp;amp; NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.] &lt;br /&gt;
should it be [ low as well ] ??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Vol 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
it&#039;s out, better del this post&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume 4+ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Devils vs Demons ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of &amp;quot;Extra Demons&amp;quot; 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; as opposed to &amp;quot;devil.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sure gives an &#039;evil&#039; touch to it as &#039;demon&#039;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Devil Classes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer).  Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fallen Angel leader Azazel ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a standardization issue on Azazel&#039;s title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy.  These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency).  However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone&#039;s behalf, which isn&#039;t really the case.  In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God&#039;s service, but that would be mere speculation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration.  President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil.  Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation taken ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT&#039;s translations??? I didn&#039;t know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?&#039;s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn&#039;t be surprised if BT&#039;s are lurking around... maybe it&#039;s time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn&#039;t work because there is no honor among thieves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 4+ questions ? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i&#039;m not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it&#039;s just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I&#039;m curious as too why that happened.&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Popular==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.&lt;br /&gt;
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Banzai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.&lt;br /&gt;
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.&lt;br /&gt;
One month later...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== a suggestion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those &#039;life&#039; parts you havn&#039;t yet translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also could you please hurry up with the translations??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don&#039;t want to be see as Plagiarists!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Begging for translations aren&#039;t going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the anonymous person.&lt;br /&gt;
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like &#039;&#039;please hurry up&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;at least do this or that&#039;&#039; like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well well, I&#039;ll just say, n0m@n, don&#039;t worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don&#039;t get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone&#039;s exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn&#039;t obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Xenovia ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; (ゼノヴィア, &#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039;) so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana.  &#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; is the actual translation decided. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s like the way リアス is read &amp;quot;Riasu,&amp;quot; but we write it in English as &amp;quot;Rias.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Uncomplete Full Text on Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, well, I really don&#039;t wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there&#039;s some parts missing on the full text of vol.11&lt;br /&gt;
Just giving you some info in case you didn&#039;t notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don&#039;t mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The images also isn&#039;t inserted, I don&#039;t know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]]  ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon&#039;s download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== recent changes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&amp;amp;action=historysubmit&amp;amp;diff=166122&amp;amp;oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, &amp;quot;wasting&amp;quot; 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the &amp;quot;preview&amp;quot;-function to avoid unnecessary edits.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Well, I&#039;m out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Short stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously there was a &amp;quot;short stories&amp;quot; section, and checking the author&#039;s blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 &amp;amp; 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 15:09, 3 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 New Life ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the rest of it hasn&#039;t been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Provide Pdf Please... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=170683</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=170683"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T09:47:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Editing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you guys should really try to find someone with a good grasp of the english language to look through these chapters and edit them. there are many parts that are very hard to understand because of the misuse of words which has literally driven me away from reading this as it can be very hard to understand at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nah...it&#039;s not that bad, but someone should really went through all chapters and set some standard for naming as right now it&#039;s a bit inconsistent (ex. in one chapter there&#039;re &amp;quot;spirit contractors&amp;quot; and in other &amp;quot;seirei-tsukai&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes, this. no offense, but why translate if you can&#039;t properly speak one of the languages? is this a trend or smth? with high school DxD being the same and all. if I was the editor, I&#039;d have to consult with the TL every 10 lines on the meaning of a sentence. right now this is bordering on needing retranslation, imho.--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 16:27, 5 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that at the beginning the translations/language was not satisfactory, but after near around ch 5 every thing is in line. Also [[User:Nikuniku|Nikuniku]] has contributed a lot in matching the exact translations for the chapters with the Japanese texts. Why don&#039;t you give it a try again? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:47, 5 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;ll be good if you could highlight the chapters you&#039;re having issues with, as for the term, it is to be standardize as &#039;spirit contractor&#039;, so it&#039;ll be appreciated if editors could set that to be the same.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 04:47, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s with this &amp;quot;gogogogogogo&amp;quot; thing anyway? It&#039;s really weird and doesn&#039;t make sense when you read it...[[Special:Contributions/218.102.79.4|218.102.79.4]] 09:43, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of rumbling you can say a fiery aura that wants to kill you(usually found in anime)--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s SFX. *SFX* should be encapsulated in Asterisks(*). I&#039;m gonna register as an editor here. Also I&#039;ve almost completed a new version of the nav template for this project that should make navigating much easier. Just a few tweaks left. Does anyone know if there is an abbreviation of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance? You know, a short form of the long name like how &#039;&#039;&#039;Kore wa Zombie desu ka?&#039;&#039;&#039; is abbreviated as &#039;&#039;&#039;Korezom&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Ore no Imouto wa Konna ni Kawaii wake ga nai&#039;&#039;&#039; is abbreviated as &#039;&#039;&#039;Oreimo&#039;&#039;&#039;. Or a nickname for the series will also do, like how &#039;&#039;&#039;Chrome Shelled Regios&#039;&#039;&#039; is nicknamed &#039;&#039;&#039;Regios&#039;&#039;&#039;. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:08, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While we are talking about the name, I am curious about why we are using half Japanese and half English name? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:03, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s trendy to use half English and half native language in most non-English countries. That&#039;s why the author named it so. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  05:11, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... any one know the abbreviation? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:59, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not that I have heard of. Why don&#039;t we make one? :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 07:04, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then I&#039;ll have to name the new navbar I designed as SeireiDance Nav. I hope that&#039;s okay. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:00, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the changing of the brackets to quotation marks, the bracket identify their live inner thoughts I think, in any case, they are not speaking out loud. If you have to change it, could you keep the distinction between them.  --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 11:02, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was that changed? I would prefer to keep it as in brackets. Its easier to distinguish the thoughts from dialogues. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:13, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case you haven&#039;t noticed. They haven&#039;t been changed to quotation marks. But italicized instead. That is the standard way of showing thought speech in English. Please don&#039;t tell me you went ahead and edited it back. It was tough correcting it all. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:26, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also Baka-Tsuki has a [[Template:Furigana|Furigana Template]] for showing furigana text. Use it when needed. explanation on how to use it is in the linked page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:31, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the replacement of &amp;lt;&amp;gt; with «». Unfortunately the brackets used in the LN are known as ⟨Chevrons⟩, and they are not inside the library of symbols present in the special characters tab of the edit window. Copy pasting then from the wikipedia brackets page seems a little too much so I opted for what was available in the symbols library. If you don&#039;t like them I can replace them with ⟨Chevrons⟩ using the find and replace. It will be rather excessive copying over and over in the still to be translated volumes though. Just highlighting and clciking on the «» button in the symbols section of the Special Characters would be easier. &amp;lt;&amp;gt; is not recommended since it is close to wiki code like with the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;,&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;, etc tags.&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:54, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;will help in changing the thoughts format. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:56, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, can&#039;t see the difference between &#039; &#039; &amp;quot; from the &#039;diff&#039; page, and, no, I didn&#039;t change anything, normally too lazy to do that. I used &amp;lt; &amp;gt; because I was lazy. And «this» looks pretty neat actually, I have no real preference though, but in my older translation, I changed ⟨ ⟩ to &#039; &#039;, before I decided that it wasn&#039;t very visually noticeable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the use of furigana though, they like to use Strongest Blade Dancer with the furigana Ren Ashbell, which meant he said Ren Ashbell by sound. I wrote it like Ren Ashbell (Strongest Blade Dancer). --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 19:29, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm, I use FoxReplace while editing to change the punctuation. One of the settings I have set is to convert &amp;lt;&amp;lt;text&amp;gt;&amp;gt; to «text». So if you use that then whenever I edit those will automatically be changed. So, if you use &amp;lt;&amp;lt;text&amp;gt;&amp;gt;, in future. It would help a lot. Furigana: Is it {{Furigana|Ren Ashbell|Strongest Blade Dancer}}? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:07, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I have the same query regarding that example of the Ren Ashbell. Using furigana is much better as in Itsuzen. Which one to use? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:24, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm, double &amp;lt;&amp;lt;, ok, or I could change that myself too&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I were to use furigana, I think it&#039;ll use it like that, {{Furigana|Ren Ashbell|Strongest Blade Dancer}}. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;The original text is like this though: {{Furigana|Strongest Blade Dancer|Ren Ashbell}}. I wanted to ask should I follow the original text? English doesn&#039;t have furigana, which makes me wonder how this would be perceived or read. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 23:35, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Use the first one as it represents the position or the staus of a person {{Furigana|Ren Ashbell|Strongest Blade Dancer}} along with some color. It will look cool. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:46, 17 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Use [[Help:Color]] to choose the colors. Parameter documentation is inside the [[Template:Furigana|Furigana Template Page]]. Following original text is recommended, not only because it&#039;s original but also because otherwise it would overlap with other words. There are many instances on Baka-Tsuki where this has been used so it shouldn&#039;t have any problems. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:46, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kinda like this: {{Furigana|Strongest Blade Dancer|Ren Ashbell|color1=red|color2=blue|fontWeight=bolder|okurifontWeight=bolder}}. You can substitute the color with their names or even the color codes (See [[Help:Color]]). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  00:55, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve completed the [[Template:SeireiDance Nav|Nav template]]. I&#039;ll begin implementation. It will be far easier to insert the new navbar compared to the old version. Plus it has some additional features that I know you&#039;ll find handy. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:14, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Implementation complete! Behold the new navbar with advanced page navigation capability! Now you don&#039;t have to worry about going through extra pages to get to the target. New Page naming problems are also solved. And you don&#039;t have to be confused with that batch of code at the bottom of the page. the simplified call code is easy to understand and use. Wahahaha. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:43, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few things to note: most words shouldn&#039;t have the first letter capitalized, because they are treated as common terms. Except for Blade Dance, actually there are two meanings to the word Blade Dance, 1 is a sword fight and the other refers to the tournament. So, I was thinking of capitalizing the first letter for the one that meant the tournament, and the one that just refers to a fight in lower-casing. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 03:37, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally you&#039;d be right but it&#039;s the name of a type of fight and names are to be in Title Case. So... it wouldn&#039;t be a good idea to change Blade Dance to lower case. As for the spirit types I&#039;ll stop doing them now. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:21, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade dances seems to be as common as like football over there, everyone knows about it. I&#039;ve kind of been looking for a way to distinct blade dances from the Blade Dance. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 04:45, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think there is. Not every girl can become a Spirit Contractor. The reason it seems common is because they&#039;re always going in places where there are many Contractors. Now if every girl could become one then that&#039;d be another matter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  08:48, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t mean everyone are contractors, but people do spectate blade dances like watching a sport. Spirits are definitely common knowledge, especially with what Ordesia Empire went through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How would you suggest to distinct blade dance from Blade Dance? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 10:57, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said. Even with my knowledge of English, which is quite extensive I assure you, I &#039;&#039;can&#039;t&#039;&#039; say that it &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; be distinguished. Just because something is widely known doesn&#039;t make it okay to put in in lowercase. Especially if it&#039;s the name of something. Title Case is emphasis on the name of the style of fighting. It&#039;s the term used to refer to fighting with spirits. Thus the name of the type of fight. Names always are Title Cased. Well that&#039;s what my knowledge tells me at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:12, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways what about the coloring of the furigana like: {{Furigana|Strongest Blade Dancer|Ren Ashbell|color1=red|color2=blue|fontWeight=bolder|okurifontWeight=bolder}}? A standard needs to be established. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:46, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Must the text be coloured? I understand if you need to colour the furigana to make it more visible. I like the text constantly black though. I&#039;m not too keen on using furigana to be honest, it&#039;s just not English. For other projects that have furigana, do you put a ref note to tell the reader how to read it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every noun is the name of something. I&#039;m saying treat it as a common term, not a name. Basketball is the name of a type of sport with a ball, or you could also say basketball is a type of sport with a ball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
剣舞 （プレイダンス） = blade dance &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
精霊剣舞祭 （プレイダンス） =　Blade Dance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two blade dances, one meaning a standard spirit battle and the other is the festival/tournament. I&#039;m looking for a solution to distinct the two in a neat simple manner. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 17:36, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm. You might have a point. But doesn&#039;t the festival one always have the word Festival in it? Well if you feel so strongly about it. Then go ahead. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:37, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t do so in my translations, since I followed the author&#039;s use of furigana closely without adding any words.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 22:24, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you don&#039;t like the color then [[Help:Color|suggest a better choice]]. Simple black text all the time is rather boring. I see no problems with spicing things up a &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;little&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;. Come on give it a chance, I&#039;m sure it&#039;ll grow on you. As for not English, that may be so, Furigana is more like a design thing if you try and put it in English. If it&#039;s a design thing then it isn&#039;t so bad is it. Unlike paper we don&#039;t need to worry about ink expenses here do we? So it&#039;s feasible. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  03:43, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not really that, when I look at the text and see Strongest Blade Dancer colored and bolded, it makes it very distinct like it is special, like making it bold or italic. However, it isn&#039;t special. I&#039;m more keen in the impression you&#039;ll give readers really, not that I hate red or blue or anything. And how do readers read the furigana-ed text when they first encounter it? That&#039;s an interesting thought for me personally. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 04:48, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well for me I read the bottom first then the top. Anyhow the bottom and top need to have different colors other wise if the top overlaps with other text it would be hard to differentiate. That&#039;s the main reason. And you can try different settings to achieve your desired effect. Come on give it a go. If you don&#039;t want to then you could leave a hidden note in your translation and I&#039;ll apply the template at that point when I edit. Design can be done by an editor, no? It would make things easier for you, no? Come on, I promise it&#039;ll be worth it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  05:00, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, I think I was vague on the furigana part, the furigana can be style as you like I guess, but could we keep the main text looking normal, so that it doesn&#039;t look like it&#039;s special or anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like this? {{Furigana|Strongest Blade Dancer|Ren Ashbell|color2=red|fontWeight=bolder}}--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 05:20, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for &amp;quot;butt in&amp;quot; but as an anonymous opinion I don&#039;t like to see colors on a straight forward text at it is the Light Novel. As KuroiHikari expressed it makes it look like a special thing and your eyes are &amp;quot;pulled&amp;quot; for that text distracting you from the rest. Just my 5 cents.&lt;br /&gt;
Also I would like to give my thanks for the translators working on this LN.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duh, it is special. And they wanted the eyes to be pulled that way. Oh well, how about this: {{Furigana|Strongest Blade Dancer|Ren Ashbell|color1=MidnightBlue|color2=DarkGreen|fontWeight=bold|okurifontWeight=bold}}. It has a much more subtle effect and yet everyone can still distinguish it. It won&#039;t draw the eyes that much because of the darker colors. It&#039;s always brighter colors that draw ones eyes. I think this would be a fine choice even if you remove the bolding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:29, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can choose to do it yourself or mark the positions for me. Since it&#039;s a design thing now and I&#039;ve taken care of the colors so they aren&#039;t distracting anymore there shouldn&#039;t be any problems. If you want the thickness reduced then tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:09, 20 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Illustrations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Infinite Stratos]] meets [[Zero no Tsukaima]]? An awesome read! Mind if I register as an editor here? From the looks of things you really need one of my level. And I can also scanlate the pics. Though I would need someone to suppply me the translations to the text on them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:53, 6 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you want me to scanlate the pics or not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:19, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no one really in charge of this project and I don&#039;t really watch this page either. The lines are repeated, same as the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first image&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;...No, don&#039;t look... idiot....Aaaa!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Biku, bikun! &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Claire turned red and her nude body was jumping about like it was convulsing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second:&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;...What? What the heck is happening?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;quot;That&#039;s a frenzy spirit, Kamito.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Est, who was beside him, muttered expressionlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 06:17, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put them on the picture pages as well please. And there are four volumes which have illustrations uploaded here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:56, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here... I&#039;ll make things easy for you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:16, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll do up to volume 2&#039;s illustration, since I&#039;m at the chapter where the last illustration is at. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 08:42, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh come now. Translate the others as well, please~. At least then I won&#039;t have to come back and keep asking. Besides it&#039;s gonna take a while before all of them will be scanlated, cleaning the pics isn&#039;t an easy job. Also it won&#039;t be spoilers but teasers instead. It&#039;ll make people want to read the whole thing more. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:26, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll see how, but I&#039;ve not read that far yet. So, the choice of word might be off due to lack of context. The words might be different when I do the following lines. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 19:35, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I normally keep the PSD files so changing the lines would be very easy. If such a case occured that is. But I don&#039;t think it will. Just take a look the lines so far are short sentences. I think the other two volumes are the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:13, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Volume 1&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V01 002-003.jpg| &amp;quot;...No, don&#039;t look... idiot....Aaaa!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Biku, bikun! &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Claire turned red and her nude body was jumping about like it was convulsing.&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V01 004.jpg|&amp;quot;...What? What the heck is happening?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;quot;That&#039;s a frenzy spirit, Kamito.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Est, who was beside him, muttered expressionlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V01 006.jpg|Ellis Fahrengart : Things like male spirit contractors, I&#039;ll definitely not approve of that!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Rinslet Laurenfrost : Hey, you, won&#039;t you be my manservant?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Est: Kamito, Kamito, (my) master is Kamito...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Kazehaya Kamito: I decided to never enter the Blade Dance again.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Claire Rouge : Obediently turn into cinders!&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V01 008.jpg|Chapter 1 - You Are My Contracted Spirit!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 2 - Areishia Spirit Academy&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 3 - My Classmate is a Princess&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 4 - The Wolf, the Cat and the Knight&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 5 - Claire&#039;s Feelings&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 6 - The Blade Dance at Midnight&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 7 - Contracted Spirit Est&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 8 - The Strongest Blade Dancer&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Volume 2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V02 002-003.jpg|&amp;quot;You finally woke up, Kamito.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;At that moment, Kamito&#039;s movement froze.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;A nude beautiful girl was sitting on his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V02 004-005.jpg|&amp;quot;Ho...how is it, Kamito? Does it feel good?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Ah, I&#039;m the one who&#039;s making you feel good, right?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;(Wa...wait, what... kind of situation is this!?)&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V02 006-007.jpg|&amp;quot;Oh....winds, mow down my enemies — &amp;lt;Wind Bombs&amp;gt;!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;At that moment, the lump of violent winds released blew away the poison mist without leaving a trace.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;And then—&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V02 008.jpg|Prologue&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 1 - Team Battle&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 2 - The Young Ladies&#039; Afternoon&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 3 - The Lost Queen&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 4 - Cat Fight&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 5 - The One Who Will Succeed the Demon King&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 6 - The Morning of the Departure&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 7 - The Battle at the Deserted Mine&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 8 - Fiana&#039;s Confession&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Chapter 9 - Team Scarlet&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Volume 3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V03 002-003.jpg|Insert translated text here as well as on the picture page&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V03 004-005.jpg|Insert translated text here as well as on the picture page&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V03 006-007.jpg|Insert translated text here as well as on the picture page&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V03 008.jpg|Prologue&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 1 - Wake up early Ojou-sama&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 2 - Team Scarlet&#039;s Dash&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 3 - Claire&#039;s Birthday&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 4 - Knight&#039;s Sincerity&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 5 - Sylphid Knights&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 6 - Academy Town&#039;s Security&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 7 - Varentia Holy Festival&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 8 - Ellis&#039;s Determination&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 9 - The Strongest Spirit Contractor&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Volume 4&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V04 002-003.jpg|Insert translated text here as well as on the picture page&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V04 004-005.jpg|Insert translated text here as well as on the picture page&lt;br /&gt;
Image:STnBD V04 008.jpg|Prologue&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 1 - Travel Preparation&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 2 - Sky Voyage&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 3 - Draknia&#039;s Dragon Princess&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 4 - Floating Island&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 5 - Water Sport&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 6 - Crack&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 7 - Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 8 - Dance Ball&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 9 - Mark of Darkness&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Chapter 10 - Showdown with the Past&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does any1 have the knowledge abt the no./name of chapters for the volume 2 so that to put it on the registration as well as the main page? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:32, 26 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Go Translator! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please continue translate it. I can&#039;t read Japan or Chinese --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Chrome_Shelled_Regios&amp;diff=170679</id>
		<title>Talk:Chrome Shelled Regios</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Chrome_Shelled_Regios&amp;diff=170679"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T09:31:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Volume 03 - Chapter 1==&lt;br /&gt;
I believe I encountered something odd while working on the list of names and terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So do you need anything today? If it’s Ge…. Naruki, she’s over there,” Layfon had almost called Naruki by her first name. Good thing he caught himself so quickly&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Naruki (ナルキ・ゲルニ, Naruki・Gelni) is her first name by the Japanese convention of using a dot to seperate first and last names written in the European ordering system (like how the comma separates Smith, John if you think about it conversely). Second, the original text read &amp;quot;Na...Naruki&amp;quot; and talks about almost saying her pet name, which I interpret as nickname. I&#039;m seeing an inconsistency in even the original work considering Layfon just calls her Naruki and doesn&#039;t really have a nickname for her (which in this case would probably be Na-chan for her two other friends). Any ideas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh and this is the original text: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
「で、今日はなにか急ぎの用事ですか？　ナッ……ナルキならあそこにいますけど」&lt;br /&gt;
　愛称《あいしょう》を言いそうになって、言い直し、レイフォンはニーナの横で困り果てた顔をしたナルキを示《しめ》した。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edit: NM found her alias. It&#039;s Nakki. Posted that alias on the terminology list and will be editing the text according to when it&#039;s used in the original Japanese text. BTW, speed reading is bad for editing :p .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:xstar|xstar]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 11 - Impact Girls ==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the titles for some of the chapters for Vol 11 are so awkward, why not reverse the order? So instead of his and my Lunchtime, make it &#039;Lunchtime of Me and You&#039; and so on so forth. The Japanese particle の(no) can both be read as a possessive particle (&#039;s) or as the word &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;of&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; when reading the two nouns in the reverse order.&lt;br /&gt;
so the proposed title changes would be&lt;br /&gt;
            * &#039;&#039;Morning of Me and you&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
            * Impact of Childhood 01&lt;br /&gt;
            * &#039;&#039;Lunchtime of Me and you&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
            * Impact of Childhood 02&lt;br /&gt;
            * &#039;&#039;Dinnertime of Me and you&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
            * Impact of Childhood 03&lt;br /&gt;
            * &#039;&#039;Dinnertime of Me and You&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:xstar|xstar]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see what you mean. To me, both titles (using &amp;quot;his morning&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;morning of&amp;quot;) sound strange. Probably coz English is never meant to convey meaning this way. I don&#039;t really mind the changes... whatever you guys think is suitable. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would&#039;nt work &amp;quot;Morning with You and Me&amp;quot; too?  Or would that be wrong? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:39, 4 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That would work, but I personally think &amp;quot;Morning of Me and You&amp;quot; sounds more girlish and romantic-ish, regardless of how much grammar hates it. But I think &amp;quot;with&amp;quot; would be a different Japanese particle anyway, which I think would be に.&amp;lt;!--Excuse me if I&#039;m wrong; I haven&#039;t done much related to Japanese lately and I&#039;ve only been doing self-study. Not very far.--&amp;gt; If you wanna go the correct grammar route, &amp;quot;(The/A) Morning of You and I&amp;quot; would be recommended, with () optional, but loses a lot of the feminine aspect. Freely changeable, however seen fit anyway. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How about using something like &amp;quot;the two of us&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;me and you&amp;quot;? (Mainly because &amp;quot;aitsu&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t mean &amp;quot;you&amp;quot;) Ah, or if you want it to sound romantic: à deux :D Or just leave it to the reader to figure out what&#039;s meant and use &amp;quot;our&amp;quot;? [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:24, 4 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
o_O &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Lunchtime of Me and you&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; sounds almost like &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Lunchtime (made) of Me and you&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;. a bit cannibalistic as well, but then again, that is a bit post-apocalyptic, i guess...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the &#039;aitsu&#039; thing, is it a gender-neutral way of addressing someone in context? If so, if you want to keep the &#039;mystery,&#039; then using &#039;you,&#039; as it&#039;s gender-neutral and also used in context, seems to fit well (the original translation used &#039;his&#039; anyway); however, the &#039;ore&#039; throws that off.&lt;br /&gt;
Like I actually have enough knowledge to discuss Japanese anyway....&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, &#039;Morning of the two of us&#039; would work, albeit some rewording would be nice. I don&#039;t like using &#039;of&#039; too much myself.&amp;lt;!--Damn memories of a &#039;&#039;A Bicycle Built for Two&#039;&#039;, get out of my head!--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;--Playing too much Fallout? It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; sound cannibalistic based on the context, but since the titles have been following a pattern in a romantic way, it shouldn&#039;t be too misunderstood.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; Once again, [[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the &#039;made of&#039; comment, technically it could have a strongly sexual connotation. You could technically have a feast of the flesh or a feast for the eyes and just imply the sexual nature of the phrase. Also, the terms &#039;ore&#039;(me) and &#039;aitsu&#039;(you) just means the speaker is using masculine speech (regardless of whether the speaker or the target of speech is male or female). Technically Nina speaks in this type of speech. Potentially &#039;with&#039; would also work. The word with conveys a slightly different meaning, but it all depends on the context of the chapters involved. Do the chapters convey inclusion of the two people involved, or do they convey the meaning of &#039;for the people involved&#039;? If the chapter&#039;s content follows the description &#039;for the two involved&#039; then a &#039;Morning for/of Two&#039; would be adequate as a translation. I haven&#039;t gotten into this volume yet as far as reading in Japanese so I&#039;m not sure. (Oh btw, I love heated discussions like this, though wasn&#039;t expecting this particular discussion to be that heated) --[[User:xstar|xstar]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aitsu; That one, koitsu; This one. Xstar: I agree, but does it really say morning? Someone tell me the romanjii please.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 17:50, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1:Chapter 5 - Point of Difference ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the the first platoon match when Layfon wakes up in the hospital, there is a sentence that does not seem to make grammatical sense. The line reads as follows: &amp;quot;Layfon took the juice from Meishen. The juice refreshed his thirsty throat. He drank as if the liquid to seep through his entire body.&amp;quot; The problem I see is with the last sentence of the line. My proposed edit would be &amp;quot;He drank as if to let the liquid seep through his entire body.&amp;quot; Alternatively, the sentence could read &amp;quot;He drank as if to allow the liquid to seep through his entire body.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:xstar|xstar]] 12:30, May 28, 2010 (UTC Pacific)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re right. That line doesn&#039;t make sense. Either corrected versions is ok. Feel free to edit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks again! - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volumes 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Innocence Wander===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think that chapter &amp;quot;Innocence Wander&amp;quot; in Volume 8 is misplaced. The content should be placed earlier in the story&#039;s timeline. Could someone check it out please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you mean? - in the story timeline? Where should that be in the timeline in your opinion? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:57, 18 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Honestly, the normal timeline seems correct. In volume two, Meishen has Felli pass the letter on to Layfon. In Innocence Wander, Meishen recalls that incident with the line reading &amp;quot;...Mei-Shen recalled the time when she stood here agonising over whether or not she should give Layfon the letter that was accidentally sent to her. If she hadn’t met Felli here, what might have happened…?&amp;quot; --[[User:xstar|xstar]] 1:02, May 18, 2010 (UTC Pacific)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Post Epilogue - Ordinary Days===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s been saying &amp;quot;Part 3 (Well, still a tiny part left - Ed. Lyg.)Haze 13:37, 28 December 2010 (UTC)&amp;quot; for a while now. Does anybody have any idea how much longer? Just asking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:17, 13 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been keeping an eye on CSR for awhile too. I think Haze is somewhat inactive right now, like he&#039;s a chinese --&amp;gt; english translator. The chinese script might be too inaccurate or low-quality or something to bother with. At least according to his last forum post, &amp;quot;the chinese translator is back on his crack&amp;quot; so its gibberish or something. That was a ways back.[[User:Blackfaia|Blackfaia]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s 2012 now and &#039;&#039;still a tiny part left - Ed. Lyg&#039;&#039;? Perhaps it would be better to remove the registeration. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:11, 6 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that, you should read [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&amp;amp;t=2603&amp;amp;p=146053#p144972 his post] in the forum. He simply said that he just getting used to uni and will be back translating that part again after he got it under control. --[[User:Gwilthyunman|Gwilthyunman]] 06:20, 6 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a full year? Seriously? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:24, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volumes 3 and 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could someone double check the names of volumes 3 and 11? I checked: here is volume 3: 鋼殻のレギオス 3 センチメンタル・ヴォイス&lt;br /&gt;
and here is volume 11: 鋼殻のレギオス１１ インパクト・ガールズ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know any japanese, but I highly doubt that these two phrases mean exactly the same thing --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 21:44, 1 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Chrome Shelled Regios 3 Sentimental Voice&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Chrome Shelled Regios 11 Impact Girls&#039;&#039; is what I get. ~EnigmaticRepose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 23:44, 1 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not a Japanese translator but for simple things like this there is no need to bother anyone; google translator works well enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鋼殻のレギオス 3 センチメンタル・ヴォイス&lt;br /&gt;
Steel Chrome Shelled sentimental voice 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鋼殻のレギオス１１ インパクト・ガールズ&lt;br /&gt;
11 Girls Impact Steel Chrome Shelled&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes they mean something different; is the above translation perfect no but who cares lets just enjoy the excellent work that the translators are doing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks again to Blewin, Haze and Iygophile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corbett D.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to say thank you to Blewin, Haze and Iygophile for translating and editing this Novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corbett D.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volumes 6+==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to ask if there´s a specific reason, why the pictures in the chapters from Vol.6 on are missing. Because from Vol.1-5 they&#039;re in the different chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I assume they were forgotten to include into the chapters, or [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] (or someone else, but I belive it was ususally Vaelis doing) still havnt had the time to include them... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:43, 18 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, thank you for the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== prequels: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At what point in the series do the prequels no longer contain major spoilers about how the world came about. in other words, how many volumes can we go without them containing major spoilers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you mean? What risk? Is there someone who translates the prequels? (Also I would say no risk as long as you dont read them ;))--[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:20, 27 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, no one is translating the prequels (sadly), so I haven&#039;t read them, but presumably, one might have a very different understanding of Filth Monsters, or Ignasis, among other things, after reading the prequels, which might spoil some surprises in the main series (like how the prequel trilogy in Star Wars ruins the revelations of the end of Episode 5 of that series): as I can&#039;t read japanese, I couldn&#039;t say, but was just curious. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 03:23, 4 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Compared to the Anime/Manga... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering how many of the light novels the anime covered, and how much was different between the anime, the manga and the light novel. also, since i haven&#039;t read that far yet, please try not too give away too many spoilers, if any, about the story after the point of the anime ( or equivalent point in the novels).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime covers volumes 1-7, but the last chapters of volume 7 is different from the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure about the manga as I don&#039;t read it, but the novels have much more details than the anime. &lt;br /&gt;
the last 2 chapters or so of Vol 7 kick start from where the anime left off. &lt;br /&gt;
You might also want to read Vol 8 (short stories) in conjunction with Vol 2 and 3 as it takes place much earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
The main story goes: Vol 1-7, 9, 12 to current Vol 14. &lt;br /&gt;
As for differences.... Leerin and Nina receive far better reception in the novels. They&#039;ve both been butchered in the anime! &lt;br /&gt;
Gorneo and Shante also have more screen time. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx, that was just the answers i was looking for. keep up the good work Blewin, Haze. Ganbare!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does Volume 9 have a prologue? The project and registration pages make it look like it should have one, but since Blewin appears to have skipped it, I want to confirm whether or not it exists. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 22:59, 22 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I skipped it because I couldn&#039;t find the prologue, but Haze found it for me. Prologue 9 should be on its way soon. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 Chapter 5 missing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anybody else have trouble loading Volume 9 Chapter 5? I get a blank screen when I click the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
for some reason, the links for chapter 5 and epilogue aren&#039;t working. I suggest registering on wiki and logging in to read the chapter. This works for most people. - [[User:blewin|blewin]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1 Chapters 1-5 (and more) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed all of the letters (from Leerin to Layfon, vice-versa) into italics. Before I got my hands on them only the letter in the beginning of Chapter 1 was italicized. I don&#039;t know which way is correct, I don&#039;t think there &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; a correct way, but I think it looks better italicized. I&#039;ve only done the letters in Chapter 1 so far, but if I recall there are more. I plan on re-reading CSR (for fun and to quality/proof check so I&#039;ll change them when I get to them.&lt;br /&gt;
I understand that probably nobody cares either way, but I decided to make a note of it anyways. Since they were left that way for so long, and since that&#039;s what this place is for. And thanks to translators for your hard work. :) -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15-19 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please blewin translate as early as possible.Is there a link for Volume 15-19 in japanese but in pdf or text format --117.192.181.224&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blewin translates from Chinese. And has also a real life... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 02:45, 16 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry didnt mean to offend.Is there a link for the Chinese i will try to use a translational software&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blewin ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will greatly appreciate if there is a link to Volume 15-19 mabye Japanese or chinese but in TEXT OR PDF format so that i can have it translated at google translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Please Make The Pdf ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope someone finish TL the author note and make the pdf. much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zerocrack&amp;diff=166934</id>
		<title>User talk:Zerocrack</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zerocrack&amp;diff=166934"/>
		<updated>2012-07-05T05:03:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: Created page with &amp;quot;I just want to read...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I just want to read...&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=166930</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=166930"/>
		<updated>2012-07-05T04:44:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zerocrack: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zerocrack</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>